Actions

Work Header

Living My Life As Kid Buu In A DC World

Summary:

Trying to live a normal life as a pink creature that could bust a planet with nary an effort, much less squash a human easily, is harder than you think...I just want to try and figure out what I want to do with this new life of mine!

Chapter 1: Chapter 1 | Intro

Chapter Text

Docking Bay, Jump City

 

Jack, The foreman of the loading dock bay, read his clipboard, flipped the paper to check a few things, before lowering it down to look over at his new worker, "Hey Buu!" He hollered while cupping his mouth.

 

A teenage sized pink being was in the midst of carrying a stack of three cargo crates across the dock a few yards away, glanced over his way with curious gaze, wearing only baggy blue pants with a white hoodie on to cover his torso, he wore black boots to complete his attire. "When you set those down in aisle nine, I'll need you to clock off! The union will only allow me to have you around for a quarter of the day!" he hollered over.

 

It was great having the pink kid looking guy work for him, he had other men that needed the income as well, and Buu would be putting his men out of a job.

 

Buu grunted with a nod, and walked off, before setting the crates down with barely a sweat and slight boom of the crates being set down. Buu looked back at the foreman and spoke, "Need paycheck soon." he said in somewhat good english.

 

While it wasn't everyday you saw beings like Buu work a shift, as you'd most likely see beings like Buu either steal or just wreck up the place they found themselves in; Buu was definitely the outlier of one of those super powered beings that needed money and a place to stay at like any average joe.

 

It kinda made it a novelty for Jack to see a being like Buu work; you'd think he'd become a hero besides work…then again, how else did Batman, Superman or anyone else live on earth without a job or something to earn income? Everyone needs money to eat after all.

 

Jack nodded with a smile, it was Friday, so of course Buu was looking forward to his next paycheck; he pointed at the office in the far off distance, "Betty should have it ready." He hollered back, earning another nod from Buu, before the Majin walked off to clock off.




Majin Buu/Kid Buu

 

Exiting out of the office with a smile on my face, I pocketed my check I would be able to cash at the bank; waking up on the floor in a lab from the get go of this new life of mine was beyond crazy, and that was topped off after finding out I was in the body of the titular character that could bust planets while still being on them and reform.

 

If it weren't for the Star Labs that thought it was okay to use unknown technologies, mess with it, and end up with me on the floor, they were beyond lucky they didn't summon the real Kid Buu.

 

I honestly don't remember much what caused me to be reincarnated or whatever it was that put me in this body, all I know is that I needed some income and a place to stay at. No way was I staying in that lab…I mean, who's gonna stop me besides possibly Superman?...don't answer that! I mean, I know Kid Buu is supposed to be the upper echelon of threats, but come on!




Flash Back

 

Sirens blared as I busted my way through the lock door the scientists and security were using to 'try' and hold me back with, I slammed the doors open with my pink palms, making the doors slam into the walls, cracking the ceramic concrete or whatever the walls were made of.

 

"Stop! Stop now!" one of the security guards yelled as he fired a tranq dart that bounced off my back, I stopped walking, and turned my head to look at the man, while stepping back with caution as did his other men.

 

I frowned, and spoke, "No…place is boring…want outside." I tried to speak with my broken english that for some reason carried over to me from Kid Buu.

 

While the sirens continued to blare, and I stared back at the security force, one of the scientists cautiously stepped forward to speak, "What are your intentions then, outside…"

 

"Are you trying to get killed, Catherine?" Jonny, one of the male scientists hissed at his coworker.

 

I grouched back at the two bickering, "Want food…need fresh air…place is stupid and stale…" I scrunch my nose up in distaste, before walking off once more.




Present

 

I continued to think back on that day, as I landed back down from flying to land near my bank, the National Bank of Wayne; not sure how the Wayne family also invested in opening banks, but I barely knew anything that deep about the DC universe lore. I wasn't even sure what show I was in yet.

 

Catherine was the one that helped me get an id, bank and a number of other things with the help of others, I think even the government got involved…

 

Entering the bank to cash my check, I shrugged to myself. The finer details of how I was able to get a place to stay was beyond me. I'm just glad I could hold down an easy job that my character's strength could play into and benefit from.

 

As I approached the teller with my hoodie over my head, I looked up at the male bank teller who smiled down at me, "Friday again! Coming to cash and deposit!?" He asked me.

 

Speaking back to the man with a frank tone, "Yes, half in checking, rest in cash by twenties." I answered.

 

The banker teller smiled as he spoke. The first time he and the others had me here was quite comical, but the novelty of me coming here every Friday to cash my check had definitely worn off, "Right away!" he chimed.

 

While the banker took my check and began running it through the system, I yawned as I waited for my money.

 

Just as the man finally handed me my cash money and bank receipt, from the doors behind me, some average looking mooks barged in with guns and panty hose on their heads to obscure their faces; one of the three men fired his shotgun into the air, and yelled, "Everyone down! This is a robbery, no funny business!"

 

…okay, this is happening I guess.

   

Chapter 2: Chapter 2 | New life as Majin Buu

Chapter Text

Star Labs

 

Catherine could not help but feel something was off, as the engineering team made the rounds of checking the current wires and everything else was in check that was all hooked up to a round ball that was as big as a human's head; all theories were sound, the orb itself having been confiscated from an alien wreckage after superman's interventions to save metropolis.

 

The government of course contracted her subdivision to study one of the objects they were able to confiscate, everything operated in this room was locked down and everyone was under an NDA, everyone's job and livelihood was essentially on the line to not spill what was going on in this room.

 

The room itself was quite large of an average american school gym, a whole range of computer servers and tech was all hooked up to analyze this one object; many of the researchers were able to analyze it was both a powersource and a probable way of transportation. The amount of energy their systems could scan into it was recorded to be on the scale of powering the eastern coastline for decades…or perhaps more.

 

The analysts were still calculating their numbers though, but for now, Catherine was in charge of recording and observing the first test run of the orb being put under a stress test to see if they could draw out any power from out of it.

 

Beside her, Jonny pushed his glasses up a bit on the bridge of his nose and cleared his throat as he leaned against the table he sat at, whilst she stood, "Begin the test." He announced beside her, and into the mic that allowed his voice to be heard through the entire room.

 

Catherine and Jonny currently occupied a raised platform that had two sets of stairways that lead up to it on both sides, with three large sets of glass walls blocking anything that might harm them from the orb, but at the same time afford them a clear view of the orb itself that was situated atop a pedestal, with various large wires attached to it.

 

They ran over several diagnostics to make sure everything was ready, Project Charon was soon underway, as machines began humming to life, and the orb itself began glowing bright red, then pink. Jonny glanced at his monitor, nothing too bad.

 

Catherine on the other hand jotted down into her paper on her clipboard in her hands, observing the stress testing they were putting on the alien technology; They needed to know more than just to believe it was a source of energy and perhaps the possible means of instant travel or whatever it was capable of.

 

Jonny leaned forward again to his mic, and spoke, "All signs nom-wait…no! Cut the power!" His calm voice suddenly broke into worry, as his monitor showed fluctuations in the orb's energy output.

 

Two of the engineers beside the wall in the far back, leveraged the large lever from its up positions, and quickly shut the whole power down to the orb in an instant; while a minute into stress testing what sort of power they could draw out from the alien technology was fine, it was only a matter of time after that first minute that everything was off.

 

While power was shut off to the orb, the object itself however continued to thrum with power and cause the pedestal it was one to shatter, allowing it to hover alone by itself.

 

Catherine sweated with nervousness, "Evacuate everyone out!" She yelled, only for the exit itself to quickly be locked down from an external source.

 

" I'm afraid I can't let that happen, who knows what that orb is about to do." The Director of the current Star Labs Catherine worked for spoke through the intercom.

 

While the orb itself continued to glow with more pink hues, it cracked while everyone in the security hastily brought their handguns out and aimed at the alien tech.

 

Catherine began to remember that one line from that dinosaur movie, it felt like her team was pretty much doing that this instant, and now they were about to experience more trouble than the orb was worth to the government.

 

Not but a second or so later, the orb finally cracked open and exploded into a large cloud of pink gas, alarms began going off, signalling a plausible biohazard had just been released; Catherine dearly hoped the orb was not just some container of some radioactive gas…that was pink in color for some odd reason.

 

After a few seconds, the pink gas itself was soon sucked inward by a lone silhouette of a humanish figure, its height looked like it was on the range of a preteen or early teen kid, judging from the being's silhouette.

 

Before Long, the pink gas was finally sucked into the being's form, allowing Catherine, Jonny, and the rest of the present company to witness a pink creature that stood on his two legs, dressed in only a white pair of pants and black boots; The creature looked male, and he was sleeping no less.

 

The entire room was quiet, as well as the siren itself ever since the unknown pink gas was withdrawn into the unknown pink creature. Jonny spoke first with a trembling voice, "Hey…" He whispered, not looking at her, as his eyes transfixed on the sleeping pink creature. "Um…what…should we do…this…I didn't study xenobiology, what is that guy?" he asked.

 

Catherine glared lightly at Jonny, before looking back at the sleeping creature, "Neither did I!" she hissed back with a whisper.

 

Before anyone could decide anything however, the creature's eyes opened while his snoring cut off immediately; the pink creature glared at the room with a set of eyes, the black sclera and while pupils glanced around as he stood up from his hunched over position he was sleeping in.

 

No one said anything as the pink creature looked around, before he began looking at his own hands and body. Did they release some sort of prisoner, what was this creature's story? A whole slew of questions ran through Catherine's mind as the creature began looking around more at the security force aiming their weapons at him.




Majin Kid Buu

 

I really don't remember anything that led me to having this body, waking up all over sudden was really jarring in this Kid Buu form; I knew I was Kid Buu, cause the floor was close enough and judging by everyone else, I'd pretty much reach only up to their waist or stomach.

 

Everyone was giving me cautious looks, and to be fair, If I was the real deal, this whole place would be nothing but rubble.

 

Looking around more to observe my surroundings, I tried to make sense of my situation; I don't remember getting hit by a truck, a car, or anything else, and I certainly don't remember dying or falling asleep…perhaps my memories were a bit jumbled from becoming this form.

 

It was one of those reincarnation things, and seeing as I was Kid Buu, this wasn't the worst start to whatever this new life of mine was; It would take some serious power to defeat me, but it wasn't like I was going to be an unhinged creature…I mean, I could, but first I need to figure out what to do with this new life of mine…near limitless strength was at my disposable, but at the same time, I don't have the urgent need to fight something…yet.

 

"You!" One of the security looking guards announced, as he stepped forward aiming a rifle at me, "State your name with your hands up!" he ordered, before a female voice yelled from the platform in the far back.

 

"Are you crazy, who knows what sort of creature that thing is!" The woman yelled at the security officer, expressing hysteria and anger at the man aiming a gun at me.

 

I blink at the security guard nonetheless, idly lifting my arm up to clench it open and closed a few times whilst glaring at the man, "Me Buu, me don't like being ordered!" I hissed back, before feeling surprised at the nonsensical way the words came out of my mouth.

 

I meant to say my name was Buu, and I don't like being ordered around without due cause! Just great, this body had a language filter! I'm going to have to figure out how to fix this soon!

 

Just as the security guard opened his mouth again, to no doubt order me around, I brought my hand out I was clenching, and flicked my fingers out to test something; the sheer force I flicked out with my fingers, rather than a single finger, caused a blunt force of air to send the security guard's body flying back, and crashed into the wall beside the platform the two scientists looking people were standing on.

 

The rest of the men of course, began firing their handguns at me, emptying their magazines into my body, the only thing I felt though was them bumping against my skin; while the man I sent crashing into a wall, collapsed to the floor and coughed in pain as he landed on his hands and knees.

 

"Cease fire you idiots!" The science lady yelled into the intercom, but it was too late as every security officer already ended up clicking their firearm triggers empty of their magazines. Looking up at the female scientist, she wore an average lab coat on, with pens in the breast pocket. She had blue hair with bangs framing her face, while her face was expressing caution and worry.

 

The other scientist was a male, the man had red hair and freckles with a pair of glasses framing his face, the two looked on with tension.

 

None said anything, save for one security guard that sounded young and was probably on his first day of the job, "Shit! It's another one of those super powered beings…we freaking brought a super powered freak to our planet!"

 

…wait, what? Wait, does that mean I'm in a world of Marvel or DC?

 

The man I flicked off to crash into the far off wall, finally picked himself up, and glared at me, "Great, and it's not like we have superman on speed dial!"

 

Well that answers my question…but then, who continuity am I in though? I've never read the comics.

 

Speaking again with an annoyed tone, "Me no freak, you just simple…you dumb dumb to order me." I grouched with a harsh glare at the man that spouted his mouth off at me. I of course meant to say I'm not a freak, humans are just used to seeing the majority of themselves, and that he was an idiot to order me around.

 

I really needed to broaden this body's vocabulary somehow…perhaps reading books will help.




One month later

Catherine

 

Beside the initial confrontation her subdivision had with Buu, he was agreeable enough to stay peaceful for the time being…sending officer Gerald into the wall with a flick of his fingers; from what Catherine could understand from Buu's simple speech patterns, he was going easy on the captain.

 

On the subject matter of Buu's broken english, it seems he was frustrated with his english, and asked help, in exchange for anything they needed from him; Catherine's division of course, was now figuring out what to do with Buu.

 

They practically brought to Earth an unknown being that calls himself Buu, she of course questioned how he got in the orb; the answers provided from Buu, allowed her and the analysts to paint a decent picture.

 

Majin Buu, he doesn't remember how he got into the orb, all he knows was that he has existed; what he was doing before his imprisonment in the orb, was beyond Buu's memories, so all Catherine and the others could assume, Buu's extended stay inside the alien artifact, damaged his long term memory.

 

Then the day happened when Buu wanted to leave the place and experience fresh air, the security and director weren't having it, so every door was locked down; what good that did, Catherine didn't know, as Buu had strength beyond what the doors and walls could defend against.

 

The director had to pull many strings and favors to not let their Star Labs be put into scrutiny, and gave Buu the means of citizenship through classified means that Catherine was forbidden from asking the director about.

 

That was fine with her, she didn't want to study another alien artifact for a good while; they already dodged a bullet with the well behaved Majin Buu, but it was also rather…amusing that Buu wanted a job and money.

 

It…was a rather novel thing to hear a creature summoned from an alien artifact to suddenly ask for work, so that he could buy himself food. At least those books she gave him to read about how the world works helped him know how Earth and its people worked.

 

As of the moment right now, Catherine was in charge of allowing Buu to stay with her until he could save up enough money for his own living space. Why was she in charge? Well beside the bonus she was getting for looking after a supernatural being they pretty much unleashed from messing with alien tech…really, nothing else besides the money…well maybe too to help the little guy get his english up to snuff. Buu really seemed set on trying to figure out how to live on earth.

 

Right now, Catherine was exiting out from her room, work clothes on and everything else; she still had a job besides looking after a supernatural creature, since Buu was more than capable of looking after himself…that, and really, who else beside Superman or who else knows could probably stop Buu if he ever broke into a rampage for some random reason?

 

Right as Catherine entered her living room, Buu entered her home wearing his earth clothes he was given to help blend more in with the populace of earth; Catherine watched as she carried her lab coat over her arm as Buu entered her kitchen with a container of food in his hands. "Bank was robbed…dumb dumb bad men fired at me…" He informed her, mostly likely to tell her why he was a bit later than usual.

 

As Buu put his fast food meal into the microwave for later, he continued to speak with her, "Held back, but broke bones of dumb dumbs." he scrunched his nose up as he looked over at her, he was getting better with his english, but not too much.

 

Catherine perked up a bit, and smiled, at least he had a sense of justice.

Chapter 3: Chapter 3 | New life as Majin Buu part 2

Chapter Text

Jump City

I'm pretty sure Catherine's Lab, job, or whatever, had cameras in her living room, I highly doubt it was that simple to get that lab off my back, much less the US government; here was some unknown creature that was previously stuck inside an orb, as they told me before, and now I was living rent free at the moment to stay at Catherine's until I could put a down payment on my own apartment.

Reading those library books really helped sell the point that I was learning about this world and other things any common person would need to know to function as any reasonable person would.

Course, the question popped up how I knew how to learn English literature that fast, I just replied with 'fast learner'...which was close to the truth. Kid Buu is supposed to have some sort of ability that allows him to see something once, and use it as well; I was just stretching some bullshit truth to help me here, might have to test it later if I can actually learn other languages easily to back up my claim.

Stepping into the kitchen after taking a shower, while this body of mine didn't seem to produce that nasty smell of sweat, I still worked around heavy equipment and plenty of other machinery that had exhausts that would spew out noxious fumes; on top of that, I just just wanted to feel a bit fresh and relax in a five minute shower.

While I was a male Majin, my tool downstairs was gone…gonna need to play the Taps for that sometime later…after learning to play first…I have a list somewhere I think.

Wiping my head dry followed by the antennae atop it, pulling it a bit as well to test the elasticity of my body again; I yanked it forward and wiped the piece of my body dry, before letting it go to relax atop my head.

Wearing my new pair of baggy blue pants, I stepped up to the microwave and extended my arm a bit to place heat up the container of my food I brought home; some nice noodles and chicken

With the microwave humming to life, I took my towel to the hamper near the entrance to the bathroom, and tossed it into the bin.

Walking back to the microwave once it was done, I pulled my food out and took it to the kitchen table to grab myself a seat and eat; using a plastic fork that came with my order to go, I ate my takeout food with gusto, but it was missing something.

Looking over at the bag of sugar beside the coffee maker, I extended my arm over and grabbed the bag of sugar, and pulled my arm back over to sprinkle in some sugar; for whatever reason, this body of mine preferred sweats just like Fat Buu did.

Putting the bag of sugar away back to its spot, I continued eating my meal in relative peace. The television was still on after Catherine left, leaving it on the news channel. My curiosity was piqued a bit when the news reporter stood outside the bank I went to and cashed my checks at.

"Thanks Keith. As you see behind me, is Jump City's bank, where not but a few hours ago, an attempted bank robbery took place."

The female reporter looked quite nice and happy, while the male newscaster in the split screen news expressed some concern as he leaned against his table.

"I see, and what of the robbers, and the hero that stopped them? Were the police able to ascertain the hero's identity."

The female reporter smiled apologetically, I continued to watch the news with barely any gratification. I was there, they interrupted me cashing out, I stopped them. End of story.

"Well…unfortunately for the robbers, the hero broke a lot of their bones, and from what bystanders were able to detail about the whole thing, the hero has been the local novelty worker down at the docks!

The newscaster raised his brow a bit, and smirked.

"Ah, that weird looking guy down at the docks. Didn't we cover some of that story two weeks ago about the local alien worker?"

Some amusement was shared between the two, while I began to tune them out. It really was quite a novelty, if I thought about it more, you don't see a caped crusader or an off world alien seeking work on Earth.

Really, I could go out there and be a hero, but that demanded most of my time…I could do it, but then that would probably lead to an escalation of villains rising up against me; that's how it works, right? A hero begins cleaning shops of their town, city or whatever, then all of a sudden he or she begins collecting a rogue gallery of villains to fill the vacuum for the hero to fight against.

It was sort of an escalation thing or something, not sure really.

Wait, what would my rogue villain gallery be?

Shrugging to myself, I struck my fork down, but found that I had eaten all of my food now, making me frown. "...me still hungry…" I grumbled, at the same time, internally annoyed that I was still speaking simple broken english.





Exiting out the front door of the apartment with my hands in my white hoodie pockets, where my wallet and flip phone was in, I stepped out onto the sidewalk with my sandals on and walked. There was a pizza joint I wanted to visit that looked very familiar from my memories; it looked very reminiscent of the one in the titular teen titan show, where most of the members of the team would eat pizza at.

I'd earn quite the few stares from the general populace, but it was getting less so over the weeks I spent in this city; some children even pointed their fingers at me while tugging at their moms' hands as they passed by me, but I paid them no mind. My stomach was aching for more, and I had some reasonable amount of cash on me to pay for more food.

Pausing in my steps after realizing something, I grumbled a bit, which caused a few bystanders to back away…guess my voice had the effect coupled with my appearance.

Jumping up to instinctively feel the sensation of flying, I took off to fly towards the more vibrant part of the city, passing over the roofs of the many apartment buildings. While feeling the wind blow past my face, I finally spotted the pizza joint I kinda remember, only seeing it more differently from what my memories could paint.

Again, people began pointing up at me, while others looked and simple went about their days, more than likely having seen me before; landed outside the double doorway of the pizza place, I stepped foot into the establishment to order up myself some good pizza, preferably anything beside pineapple on it…and anchovies….wait…would those taste any good to me now in this body?

…eh, I'll try pineapple later, I'm really feeling for some pepperoni pizza tonight!





Flashback to the day after Buu was released
Catherine


A day after the near catastrophic instant dubbed as the 'Majin Buu' incident in official records, her entire division was now staffed with xenobiologist; Buu himself was very accommodating contrary to the first impression everyone had with him. The entire room that once housed the orb he was supposedly imprisoned in, was now refitted with the state of the art tools to see what sort of creature Buu was.

Of course, from what broken English Buu could speak, he understood that the people looking at him were scientists studying him. In his own words, Buu spoke before he allowed one of the scientists to inject a needle into him and try to draw blood out, "Me know what you are. Understand what doctor is."

Whatever origin he was from, or civilization, it helped matters that Buu knew what a needle was and what everything around him was…

It also helped matters that he didn't just smash his way out. Catherine has seen him help lift the heavy machinery out of the room, before the team of engineers and crewman took it the rest of the way out; Buu barely looked troubled in lifting the heavy objects, so suffice to say, besides flicking the now fired former security captain, Buu's strength needed to be stress tested sometime this week.

The aforementioned needles never did draw out blood…just his own pink body that he could control himself and return back to him…not a total loss in understanding what Buu was.

Right now, Buu was sitting at a table, he had requested something informational about their world to help him learn, so a book was given while the rest of the scientists study the small pink blobs he allowed them to take from him; however, he gave a warning that they might come to life on their own and become sentient…

That was just nice, Majin Buu could spread his species via fission, and they weren't even sure what his weakness was.

Catherine took a seat across from Buu, and cleared her throat to begin speaking with the creature, and brought her clipboard up to begin writing it into, "If you would, my superiors have asked me to ask a few things…beside what you remember…" she smiled a bit to disarm the situation of tension in the air.

Buu lowered his book, and looked at her with an even look, his imperceptible gaze made her feel he was more than a threat than he looked, and he really was, after what Catherine witness as he was able to withstand a hail of bullets and easily flick the air to cause a person to fly across the room and crash into the wall.

Buu grumbled a bit as he placed the book down, and nodded, "Ask, don't know if can answer all…Buu wants something eat after." he grouched.

Catherine blinked at that, they hadn't done a full study of his body yet, but it does check out a being like him would have some sort of hunger pang like any other creature.

She smiled again and nodded, "I'll see what I can have our people get you…uh, anything you remember eating?" she asked.

Buu scrunched his nose a bit, before answering, "Sweet, Buu's taste buds need…something sweet." he grouched.

Hmm, his body probably needs high sugar contents, so his body was most likely firing off neurons in his mind to yearn for anything sweet, which helps that the word exists in his vocabulary.

Catherine looked over at one of the scientists that worked under her, Jonny was out for today, so she had someone else; The other man nodded back at her and walked off to exit the room and grab something for Buu to eat.

Returning her gaze to Buu, she began asking if he would be inclined to show anything he might be able to do; they now had xenobiologists in the room, something she wished would take this assignment off her hands, but nooo. The director insisted she stay and help the team with Majin Buu.

The word itself of Majin, she was pretty sure that it came from somewhere in the english language or somewhere else, but Catherine couldn't pin where.

After a few hours of Buu trying out different things, from showing energy orbs that could destroy anything, to using his antennae to turn an object into chocolate…something he did after he ate all the candy her assistant came back with, suffice to say, she didn't like the idea of Buu being able to turn everything into chocolate.

"Why turn people into chocolate?" Were Buu's simple words, which made most of the staff sigh with relief, it seemed he too didn't like the idea of turning something living into chocolate…for now.

They might have to bring in a cow to test if he could though…

Chapter 4: Chapter 4 | Meeting a familiar face

Chapter Text

Jump City
Majin Buu


Waiting in line inside the pizza establishment was a simple affair, getting stared at by people that weren't accustomed to me by now was of course the ongoing routine that soon died down; I kept my hood off from my head, as I wasn't really scared or ashamed of what I looked like.

I mean, given this was the world of DC, I was at least a one and some odd big number amongst normal people.

"Hey dude…" someone whispered behind me, earning my attention to a familiar voice I would swear up and down I've heard before.

Looking behind me to the source of the voice, my eyes trailed upwards to see none other than Cyborg underneath a grey hoodie, with his hood over his head to hide most of his features. Huh, guess that also answers what DC world I'm in, I knew that face from anywhere.

I offered Victor Stone, a raised brow as the line moved forward allowing both of us to step forward, "Hmhh?" I hummed back a questioning tone, I didn't want to speak my broken english just yet.

Victor looked down at me with a curious gaze, before speaking his mind a bit, "Uh…dude, are you not bothered by the stares?" he asked.

So he was still hooked on that…I shook my head with a frown, and looked back to my front, "Why bother, me am-rrrgh." I swallowed down my anger at my English, before trying once more, while giving Victor a sideways look from over my shoulder, "I am me, stares just stares, not hurt me."

Okay! First use of 'I', making progress here after a month of being Kid Buu!

Looking back to step forward again in line to order myself a pizza, Victor spoke again with an amused tone, "Huh, that's one way to look at it." He remarked, with a frank tone in his voice as he spoke to me, "...let me guess, some lab accident caused you?" he whispered back.

Looking back at Victor, I smirked a bit. That seemed to put Victor on edge, which was fair; my facial expression probably looked like I was about to tear him apart…and again, I probably could with nary an effort. "Idiots woke me up, released me, simple story." I answered, right before I was finally at the counter to finally order my pizza.

The employee, who had freckles on his face, wore a thick foam pizza as a hat, and wore the establishment's uniform, looked down at me with just a raised brow, before asking me what I wanted, "Welcome, what will you have." He droned on with a bored tone.

You know, in this employee's defence, where gods among men existed, caped crusaders prowled the night and day, villains ran amok causing chaos, me ordering food here from his job was probably the least surprising thing…somewhat…

Didn't Batman once order through a drive through with his batmobile?

I pulled out my walleted and placed a crisp twenty dollar bill down and ordered, "Want two pepperoni pizzas, change back please." I answered him.

"Hmm, hungry dude, arent'cha?" The employee asked without a second thought as he took my twenty bill, cashed it into the cash register and gave me my change back, "Order will be ready in ten minutes, next!" he hollered, while I walked off to the side to wait.

I think I'll eat on the dining roof this place has, and have a nice dinner in the open air. At the counter, I could hear Victor order his pizza, "Yeah, dude, give me three meat lover's supreme with extra cheese stuffing and some extra ham."

I looked back over at Victor curiously to watch him hand the employ some money and get his change back, before walking over to me where most of everyone else was waiting for their order; most were sitting down, and surprise surprise, no one had their faces glued to their phone screens…everything was mostly fliphones or text screen phones, so everyone was pretty much reading the store's magazines or just sitting back an enjoying the atmosphere…for what it was worth.

Staying on my feet to stand around, I watched as Victor approached me with some curiosity. "Sorry about that, I was just curious, you know." Victor then blinked as a startling look of revelation dawned on him as he inspected me more from his vantage, and pounded his fist into his palm, "Wait, now I know where I remember your face from!" he remarked.

Smirking a bit down at me, Victor spoke, "My dad said something went down at Star Labs in this city, something about a pink creature that was woken up from some alien orb or something." he mused, while reaching up to scratch at his head, whilst it was still covered by his hoodie.

Offering Victor a hapless shrug while my hands were still in my hoodie pocket, I spoke to him, "Woke up indeed, don't remember time before, everything too foggy." I answered.

"Huh, well…you seemed to have turned out just fine now." Victor mused as he cupped his chin in thought as he looked down at me.

"Order two thirty eight." The employee called my order up, prompting me to nod a bit at Victor before walking off to grab my food.

Approaching the counter, I reached up and grabbed the offered pizza boxes once the employee that took my order saw me come up to the counter, "Enjoy your pizza, and do please come back on saturday, for we are having a palooza of a deal for a two for one deal…" He drone on.

Both of us looked at each other, before the employee spoke with a bored tone, "Manager says I get to earn a nickel for each customer I tell that to." he answered my unsaid question.

"...but how does boss man know?" I questioned him, that was some asinine attempt at making an employee do extra work.

The freckled teen or young adult thumbed up at the camera, "He gets evidence." He then smiled a bit, "I've been saving up for my first car!" he added.

I nodded at that, before taking my pizza boxes up the stairs to eat upstairs, "Good luck." I hollered back.




Outside

Finding an empty seat for myself atop the awning plaza of the pizza joint, I sat down and propped the lid of the first pepperoni pizza; smelling the waft of the pizza, I felt my mouth water a bit, before hastily grabbing myself a slice and began munching down on it, following by the next one. I was definitely hungry, but it was missing sugar…

I slowed down eating my pizza though, once I realized I was practically inhaling the damn thing, I was already halfway done with the whole pizza box and I wasn't even feeling full…nor hungry…

Meh. I shrugged and put in effort to actually enjoy the next slice of pizza. I wasn't a Saiyan, but I did have a big penchant for sweets.

"Yo dude." Victor's voice broke me out of my musings, as I paused in eating another slice of pizza; the teen himself approached my table offering a disarming smile, "Mind if I sit here?" he asked.

With a slice of pizza still stuffed in my mouth, I looked up at him and shrugged, and gestured at one of the empty benches available; I wholly swallowed my slice of pizza before answering Victor fully, "Don't own place, sit here if you like." managed to get more words in the sentence!

"Thanks!" Victor responded as he sat down at one of the other ends of the triangle table, "Just didn't feel like sitting alone you know?" He shrugged at me, before opening one of his three meat lover's pizza boxes, before he dug into his own pizza, "Come to papa!" he cheered as he took a slice and gulfed it down.

Shrugging to myself, I too began scarfing down my own pizza slices, neither of us spoke for a bit as the sound of cars and traffic down below pervaded the atmosphere into the night sky.

After a round of few minutes, give or takes, once I was on to my next box, as was Victor, the cyborg teen himself pushed aside his empty box and lowered the lid of his next one as he took out a piece to look at he and speak with a slice of pizza in his hand, "So-" He began asking, before shoving a good portion of it into his mouth, and spoke with a mouth full…I forgot that the Teen Titans show did that to make the show feel more comical outside the serious moments.

"What's it like on earth for you?" Victor asked, just barely being coherent in words enough to make sense; he swallowed his whole slice of pizza down after chomping enough to swallow his food, and followed up with more words, "You know, how's handling being you?" he said with a clearer voice without food in his mouth.

I myself swallowed down my own slice of pizza before answering the cyborg teen, "Lab pulled favors, work at docks, lift heavy things for money!" I answered with a sharp smirk, earning an amused look from Victor. "I get by fine." I shrugged.

"Huh." Victor leaned back a bit, expressing a smirk back, "You know, that's actually sort of funny, imagine Superman in your place, lifting things for a job." He mused, before chuckling.

"Not bad work, keeps Buu busy." I answered back while the both of us reached for another of our own slices. While the both of us went back to eating pizza slices, the sudden sound of gunfire rang out, followed by a police siren as a car zoomed off down below, followed by a chasing police car.

Neither of us said a thing, before Victor did first, "uh…should you be doing something?" he asked me, only for me to lift a brow of inquisitiveness.

"Buu no hero…" I scrunched my brow forward, my pizza slice inches from my mouth, "...Me means, I could, but police do their job, right?" I questioned him, managing to get an 'I' into my sentences again.

The police chase continued to ring out in the distance, while the both of us stared at each other, before Victor looked down at his hand and pulled his sleeve down to show his full cyborg arm in view, "...Well…it's not like I have anything in mind myself to stop that chase." he answered, clenching his hand a bit.

I raised a brow at Victor, before speaking back to him, "Robot man has robot arms, why not turn arm into cannon, if have no other means of attack?" I questioned, making him blink at me inquisitively, as if what I said was a very logical question.

With wide eyes, Victor looked at his hand again, "I mean…I just got this body…haven't really figured out what it really can do." he responded, before smirking a bit as he looked to be more focuses on his hand, before it suddenly turned into the very canon I've seen before in the cartoon. "Booyah! Pops, you are the man!"

That was nice, thanking his dad for the potential his body had beyond saving his son from death.

I watched as Victor stepped over the ledge of the awning patio, both of us saw the approaching police chase head back our way, while Victor began charging his cannon up with a blue glow. "Let's see what this baby has!" Victor said with excitement, as he aimed his arm cannon, and fired down at the incoming criminal vehicle.

From my perspective, all I saw was Victor aimed his arm cannon down, and firing, before the sound of a car crashing echoed from below; Victor pumped his arm in celebration, and held his hand up for a high five to me. "Got him, high five pink dude!"

I stared a flat look at him, while he kept his excitement to the max, "Robotman does know, he cause car crash, right?" I deadpanned, while the sound of many honking horns finally made their presence known as traffic below came to a standstill. I could already hear cursing drivers and the sound of police yelling at the criminal to get out of his vehicle.

"Uhh…." Victor stood up and leaned over to look down below, I could hear one of the police officers yell back up at him, "I didn't know we had more supes beside that Buu guy, glad we had you here too!" the police shouted up at him.

"Uh…thanks?" Victor shouted back down, before turning around to look at me, "...you that Buu guy?" He asked with confusion.

I nodded as I shoved a slice of pizza into my mouth, while Victor looked at me weirdly, "I thought you said you weren't a hero?" he accused me with a narrowed look.

Swallowing a bite of my food, I answered him, "Buu doesn't look for trouble, trouble comes to Buu." I answered. Besides the bank robbery earlier, there were many other times where I was just in the right spot to stop a crime from fully happening.

It wasn't like I was some hero going around saving the town afterall; there were the many mugging attempts on my person that finally stopped, then there was that one time a speeding getaway armored truck rounded a corner of a street and rammed into me…I won of course…then there was that one time some idiot tried to rob the supermarket I was at with an automatic shotgun…

Victor shrugged at my reasoning, "I suppose that's fair, you're just minding your own business, then you happen to be at the wrong or right place at the time, right?" he questioned, earning a nod from me, "Makes sense." He mused as he walked back over to his seat.

The rest of the meal time was spent in silence, save for the few questions from Victor if I tried any earth video games yet.

…I knew I was forgetting something! "Will need try, Me seen others play at store demos…" I answered him, "Looks fun." I followed up with.

From that point on, Victor began telling me the sorts of games I should try out as my first earthen games to play; I was actually curious what sort of video games this world had, compared to my old life.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5 | A night in Jump City

Chapter Text

Jump City
Victor Stone


With a click of the door being unlocked, Victor opened the door to let himself back into his home, the lights were still off, so that meant his pops was still at work; Shutting the door behind him, Victor pulled his hood off from his head, letting his half cyborg head be seen fully if anyone were in the condominium to see it.

Letting out a sudden loud burp while pounding his chest with his fist, he sniffed a couple times and smelled the freshly eaten pizza from his cyborg gut; his pops really went beyond anything he could to make his cyborg body function like a normal humans, but still made him stand out.

Something that Buu dude didn't care about his own pink self standing out, it made Victor think a bit, and even though the little pink dude was far from a human, he was sorta right; the stares were just stares, but it didn't help Victor with the other things he missed about his old body.

He was an athlete, he had a body that he could push and push, to reach the pinnacle of sports; looking down at his cyborg hand, he clenched it a few times with a frown. But now he was nothing but a half man, half cyborg…

Or in Buu's so elegant words, Robot-man. The name call definitely didn't feel like it came from some sort of derision, the little pink dude just didn't know his name yet.

"You know Buu's name now, what yours?"

"Uhhh….oh yeah, the name's Stone…Victor Strone, nice chatting it up with you little Dude."


A smile found its way across Victor's face, before he began walking through his home to turn the television on to watch something, or if nothing was, he would play his gamestation. He still had RoboFighter Six to play, he could play online with others and not be seen.

Walking into the kitchen first around the island counter, Victor opened the fridge to get something to drink first.

While he rummaged through the fridge, to grabbed some orange juice from out of it, the front door to the building was opened, prompting Victor to stand up and see his pops walk in with his usual carryon bag and it strap hanging off his shoulder that kept his laptop in and and a few folders.

Silas Stone, dressed in his work attire with an overcoat on, looked back at his son, both shared a second of silence between each other, before Victor shut the fridge door with the orange juice carton in hand to place it on the island counter to get himself a cup; Silas meanwhile said nothing as he began taking his bag off from his shoulder and placed it on the nearby couch before he removed his coat to place it on the coat rack.

Neither son nor father said anything, as Victor opened a cupboard to grab himself a glass while Silas walked further into his home to sit on the couch he placed his bag on to rest his feet for a few.

While Victor began pouring himself some juice, his dad spoke up, breaking the silent atmosphere of the building, "So…uh…how was your day?" Silas asked him.

Once Victor was finished pouring enough juice into his cup, he set the carton aside and looked over at his pops with a calm expression, "Was fine, went out to get pizza though." he responded.

As Victor grabbed his cup and lifted it to drink from it, he could see out of his cyborg eye that his dad's facial expression lifted a bit somewhat, before speaking while Victor gulped down his drink. "Oh?! Uh, that's that great! Uh…you didn't have any problems though, right?" his dad asked at the end.

Lowering his cup back down after he chugged all his juice gone, Victor looked back over at his dad and spoke, "Not really…kept my hood on, didn't feel like getting stared at all the time…." he responded, earning a bit of a frown from his dad.

Pressing his hands together, Silas looked back at his son with a somber look, "You know I tried the best I could…and you know how dearly I wish I could have done the same for your mom…"

Silence pervaded the living space the two lived in, before Victor broke it with a just as somber tone, "Yeah, well, thanks for saving me though dad…and I miss her too…" He responded, earning a bit of a smile back from his dad.

While Victor walked into the living room where Silas was, his dad pressed down on the couch to help himself up and walked off into the kitchen, "You should try getting out more like you did tonight." His dad recommended, Victor in the meanwhile sat down on the larger couch and reached forward to grab the remote.

As Victor turned the television on, he spoke to his father without looking at him, "I might…gonna have to eventually and get used to this body of mine…" he talked back, the sound of the television itself came on and pervaded the home with the sound of the news playing.

"Behind me, the pizza corner plaza had a fine hero stop a police chase!"

Victor frowned for a second, choosing if he should change it or not; he really didn't feel like hearing about his 'heroic' stunt he pulled, his finger hovered above the channel buttons.

"And as you see behind me, the perpetrator's vehicle front hood and engine was blasted by what some say a blue beam!"

"You know…" Silas's voice prompting Victor to steer his head to look over at him, his own pops was leaning against the island counter, a box of ready to eat meal in hand he pulled out from the freezer, his dad gave him an inquisitive look as he looked back at him as the news continued to play in the background, "I installed many features into that body of yours…you know, to make sure you were more than some cyborg."

His dad's eyes trailed to the television, bystanders to the crime scene were giving interviews by the news reporter, "I'm just glad you used what I gave you for the good of others, when the time was right…and not something terrible."

Victor couldn't help but smile back at his own dad's smirk, "Heh, well, you and mom didn't raise no bully." he jested back, making them both chuckled a bit.




Majin Buu

While the night was still young, and some businesses were still open, I continued my venture through the city, figuring I might be able to find an arcade if one exists in the city; while my late night jaunt took me through lesser crowds of people that walked the city sidewalks at night, I saw up ahead a food market with a few fast food restaurants open.

Realizing something, I flew up and hovered to get a better vantage point, something I should have done from the get go than simple walk; it was really weird to keep forgetting I could fly, you walk your whole past life, you automatically just move to walk without thinking you can fly.

Pocketing my hands into my hoodie front pocket, I hovered and turned around a bit, before finding a lit up district with neon signs that read 'Arcade n Wings'; Must be some sort of Dave and Busters sort of deal.

Shrugging to myself, I flew off through the air at a decent speed, no need to push it any faster than a steady pace.

Finally reaching the food and entertainment joint, I landed down out of the air, causing some stir from the onlookers that were heading into the restaurant and gaming place; ignoring the stares, I walked in through the front doors.

Inside the arcade, there was a clear way for which way to go, and I took to the left where all the arcade games were; a variety of people were in the arcade, the sounds of video games played in the atmosphere as I walked through the place.

To my left, I saw a group of punks playing some random violent shooter game with gun controllers, and I wasn't calling them punks, they were actually rocking the spiked look with leather coats and chains hanging from their jean pants.

One of the guys noticed me as I passed by their group, and lightly punched the back of one his friend's shoulder, "Yo, check it. Pink dude's here!" he grinned a bit, showing a very sharp teeth look, having more than likely filed them down or something to have that look with his teeth.

I paused and stood behind the group of punks as the game was finished, letting everyone turn around to look at me; all five punk dudes began smirking at me, prompting me to give them a nasty smirk back.




My feet moved as quick as they allowed me, which wasn't all that difficult considering I could move fast if I tried, combined with the fact I could twist and move my legs beyond what a human could do; While I kept my hands on the handlebar behind me, I let my feet dance across the dancepad below me as the screen in front of showed the incoming directions for me to touch with my feet.

"Crap, come one dude, This isn't funny!" One of the punk dudes yelled, as he tried to keep up with my score; he wasn't doing bad, but he wasn't getting a near perfect score. "Of course a pink dude that looks like gum could do this crap, we should have just stuck with skee ball!" he griped.

I cackled of course, as the game came to an end, allowing the punk teen to finally breath and relax while his friend laughed at his expense. I released my hands from the handlebar behind me, and stood on my feet to give the dude a sideway glance while expressing an amused smirk, "Punk lucky, Buu strong. Could fold you all like pancakes!"

I was of course referencing earlier, when the punks tried to bully me; one of them tried pushing me, calling me a pink freak, but no give was given. One of them even threw a punch into my face, which also showed no damage or give as I stood still without trouble.

All of the punks backed off after that, while I gave them a nasty smirk; at the time, I simply told them, 'Why fight, games surround us to compete without fists!"

Of course, the punks took exception to that, and it began with one of them confidant to challenge me to an off brand dance dance revolution type game.

I wasn't confident enough to win most games, but I felt this body had good enough reflexes to move, coupled with the ability to stretch and move fast helped me dance with the game.

One of the other punk dudes, stepped forward with an annoyed grunt, and glared down at me through his sunglasses that hung down on the tip of his nose, "alright, pink blob, next up, we play guns and roses!" He thumbed up at himself and smirked, "You're looking at the all time highest scorer of that game!" he boasted.

What's with the rip-off name?..,

…No wait, I'm actually curious now what the game is; I looked up at the punk dude, and smirked back, "Buu fine with that, have all night to play!" I responded.

"Yo, idiots, I've been looking all over for you, and this is where you're all hanging!?" a grouchy voice earned everyone's attention, even mine, as everyone turned around to see the owner of the voice.

Walking through the arcade like he owned the place, was none other than what looked like…uh…wait, what was his name?

"Yo, Johnny, I don't want any more trouble in here!" A manager looking dude walked in after him, earning the man's ire.

Johnny Rancid! That's his name!

Johnny turned and glared at the manager, "Shut it, Mikey, I'm just collecting my boys!" He grouched back, getting the other man to back off, before he continued his warpath towards his group of punks.

Once Johnny reach his group of punks and me, his eyes drifted over to me and frowned for a bit, "...who the heck dragged your sorry mug through the candy factory machine, you look like you were turned into gum, then spat back out on recall." he grinned nastily at his insult towards me.

While his boys snickered at the insult, I however smirked nonetheless, "You make fun of Buu, that fine, you look like hand-me down biker." I snarked back, earning quite a few snickers from Johnny's boys.

Johnny glared and scoffed, and pointed down at me, "Heard worse insults than that! You look like something I chew up and spit out!"

He earned another round of chuckles from his boys, but I kept my smirk up, this was actually kinda fun throwing insults back and forth, "Breath smells like trash, did biker man enjoy his morning breakfast toilet water?"

Another round of snickers erupted from the punk dudes, while Johnny glared at me, before standing back to cover his mouth and breath in it, before retracting his hand back down, "Crap, so that's why my date left!" he snapped with anger.

"Shut it!" Johnny shouted at his boys, who all shut up as told, before he smirked back down at me, "Okay, you got me here, Pink gum dude, but bring your A game next time!" He challenged, before he walked off while snapping his finger, "Let's roll out boys!" he shouted, getting all the punk dudes to leave with him.

…Is it weird I really liked that interaction I had with Johnny Rancid?

Chapter 6: Chapter 6 | Misundertandings will happen

Chapter Text

Star Labs, Two days after the 'Majin Buu' incident

Silas Stone, looked over the the report Catherine submitted to his desk from her subdivision of the labs; he's still living with the guilt that he had the room locked down to contain a possible gas breach from the alien orb, and while his worries were soon lifted that he didn't condemn his people to a gruesome fate, it would have been worse if it was some sort of gas that could have threatened the city if it got out of the lab.

Endangering more than simply a few dozen, the dispersing pink gas at the time could have been some unknown horrific pathogen that would have endangered the lives of all of Jump City, not to mention the fact his son lived in the city as well outside the lab.

Quite frankly, they got off lucky that the pink gas wasn't some biological pathogen, it really could have been worse.

He honestly still thinks back to when he had all doors locked to that room, everyone happened so fast, he panicked and went into protective mode for the city.

Looking over more of the report Catherine wrote down about Majin Buu, so far, they had been about to discern little guy was immensely strong; that in of itself was a bit of a problem to Buu, as the Majin himself, having just been awakened with next to no memory of what happened before he woke up, was still getting used to his strength.

Selective memory loss would be attributed to the very creature they woke up, his personality itself was very…benign might be the word Silas was looking for. Besides the Security Captain he flicked with his hand through the air, Majin Buu was amenable to tests and questioning.

For how long Buu himself would tolerate staying inside the lab, considering the tests on his strength were measured and other things, Silas could only guess he'd give the Majin a week at best; he just needed to pull in some favors and fix a few things, give Buu a place to stay at or something.

Pulling up another piece of paper from dismorning, Buu was now used to his strength after many test runs; they practically had another Superman situation on their hands… more or less. None of their machines made Buu put in much effort, beyond lifting twenty tons, his scientists could only make conjectures of how strong he really was with calculations.

Silas glanced to the side in thought, before looking back to his desk to place down the papers in his hands; reaching over the folders from the biological lab, he opened them up across his desk.

From what they could pull out from Buu's arm with syringes, beside the first attempt that was only pink globs of himself, the other attempts allowed them to pull out blood that was purple in color; the blood itself couldn't even be call blood, as it didn't even look anything like blood under a microscope.

That is not even mentioning the globs of pink they have of Buu as well. Small bits of Buu minutely moved in their containers, but would always gravitate towards Buu himself in their containers.

Silas leaned against his desk and took his glasses off the rub the bridge of his nose, they unleashed something, and the only thing he did bad, was fling a security guard against a wall; who knows what else Buu was able to do, besides the bits of information he was able to remember.

A knock on his door, prompted Silas to holler out "enter", while he placed his glasses back on and leaned back in his chair to greet the person coming in appropriately; stepping in through his office doorways after opening the door himself, it was Jonny himself, as the scientist approached his desk with a few papers.

"Sir, about that test with a cow thing with Buu…" Jonny hesitated at the end, seemingly unsure how to broach the topic.

Silas withheld from raising a brow, but understood Jonny's hesitation, Buu himself had divulged a number of abilities he remembers being capable of, and one of them was turning anything into other objects; one of the things Buu remembers, was turning stuff into sweets to satisfy his body's cravings.

That either meant Buu's inherent biology required sugar on some level, or perhaps it was a psychological thing that his past self had a strong sweet tooth.

Silas looked at Jonny as the man approached his desk with a number of papers placed down, "I actually think Buu should just start with rocks or other stuff, I don't see how we can get a whole cow in here for him and us to test his magic ability that he boasts." he warned.

Nodding a bit at that, Silas leaned forward and steepled his hands together with his elbows on his office desk, "That would be wise, can't imagine how I have to explain to Star Lab's main branch, why we have a receipt for a farm animal." he couldn't help crack a small smile at that.

Jonny reached up and scratched at the beck of his neck, however, showing nervousness, making Silas sigh at him, "You…already put an order for one, didn't you?" He asked with his forehead tilted down into his fingers.

Silas looked back up at Jonny, who offered an apologetic smile to the director, "We could…just write it off or something?" he asked Silas, and spoke again with an uncertain look, "I mean, it would probably help matters for Buu himself! We released him, and while his morality seems fine…at the moment, it would probably be best if we help the little guy understand his powers after waking up with that selective memory of his." He shrugged at the end.

Leaning back into his chair, Silas tapped his finger into his chair's armrest, "...you're not wrong…" he noted, while cupping his chin in thought. So far, Buu has been a rather behaved individual, but that did not mean he was a patient individual…




Majin Buu

Turning the piece of pen in my hand, I looked at it then back to Catherine as we sat at the shared table she and the other scientists usually kept me at when questioned about anything else that required sitting.

Not sure what time of day it was, as I didn't have a clock to work with…

Looking at Catherine, I said, "Buu want to know, what point in the day we are?" I asked, not practically fumbling my words at the very least, "Buu can't tell."

Finishing up writing down into her paper and clipboard, Catherine looked over at me, and shrugged as she lifted her arm up to look at a wristwatch on her wrist, "It's about…one in the afternoon." she answered, before looking back at me, "We experience a twenty four hour day on earth, and a three hundred and sixty five day cycle around our sun with four seasons." she went into further detail, and smiled, "Does that help?"

Blinking at the extra bit of knowledge she gave, I nodded a bit, before speaking more, "What many days has Buu been awake?" I asked next.

Catherine tapped her pen against her chin, before answering, "About two days." she answered, before beginning with that next test she wanted me to take.

"Now-" she began to say as she reached to the side and offered me a brick, "Would you mind showing me that magic again?" she questioned me. "Can you turn it into a pen?"

Shrugging a bit as I reached forward with my hand, and grasped the brick, I held it up in my hand, eyeing it for a second; feeling my antenna and controlling it was weird at first, but now it was starting to feel just fine.

Moving my antenna forward to aim it at the brick, I tried feeling within myself for the energy, and not just the raw strength this body afforded me; it was weird, I still remember that one episode where Gohan taught Videl how to fly, something about becoming calm and feeling within yourself for that Ki energy to fly and whatnot.

How many people wanted to try it as kids? I would bet every kid growing up tried it.

While I kept the brick in my hand, I calmed myself and felt within my body for whatever I'm supposed to look for, and when I found it, I did my best to aim that energy out through my antenna and at the Brick; at the same time, I envisioned what the magic was supposed to do, figuring it also relied on the mental thought for it to work alongside willing the energy out to work.

Pink energy flew out from my prehensile part of my body, and zapped the brick till it poofed into a poor rendition of the pen in my other hand; looking at the real pen in my own hand, and the other one that was once a brick now a curvy piece of pen.

Not a bad first try outside of turning something not chocolate or a piece of candy or anything else sweet, but it showed I needed to focus more on this power, and get comfortable with it; I furrowed my brow and spoke while keeping my eyes on the curvy pen, "Buu still is not used to being awake, Buu need practice." I explained, while trying to say I'm still getting used to being awake after so many years, and that I needed to practice more.

It was so easy making things into chocolate the other day, maybe this body was just running on automatic mode or something for its powers?

Catherine nodded as I looked back at her, and looked back at me after she finished writing down into her clipboard, "So, what you did, it really is magic." she shrugged, then glanced to the side to mutter a bit, "The Laws of Thermodynamics being thrown to the wayside notwithstanding…"

Looking back at the curvy pen in my hand, I take another go at it, and end up this time with a blocky rectangular pen. Yup, this would take a moment to get it right.




Present
Jump City


A grey bus came to a hissing stop, having finally arrived to the city of its destination; the side doors were opened up by the bus driver himself as he let out his passengers, people began gathering their things from beside themselves of just outright left the bus itself without anything on them in their long travel from state to state.

A grey skinned, pink hair teen girl grunted as she picked herself up out from her seat while taking with her her small suitcase of spare clothes and toiletries. As she stood up, she reached up to fix her hair a bit, before taking her leave of the bus.

Stepping out onto the sidewalk while stepping out of the way of the other people that were getting off the bus, Jinx walked over to the nearby bench on the sidewalk to put her suitcase down and stretch a bit; with her arms stretched upwards, Jinx grunted again as she felt the popping sensation of her stiff joints finally getting some attention, before getting more active by picking her suitcase up again to start walking.

The bus ride had been nothing short of exhausting with boredom non stop, but at least now she was off that bus ride.

Having left her home after getting a recommendation from some school that was meant for teens like her, who were looking for outlets to put their powers to real use, Jinx left her parents home with nothing but the emptiness of the house and them.

She got enough ridicule from her parents and friends at school, it was time she started over anyway at a new school, being herself and nothing else. The bad luck powers were hers to use, not some freaky abomination cursed on her.

One practical joke and prank was all it took for that whole town to label her as evil and wicked; no one was hurt, but her old friends thought differently, even her parents.

Stopping at a crossing walk, Jinx waited for the light to turn green for crosswalks, humming to herself with some idle tune.

She was supposed to meet up with two guys from the school, one was a technician, the other was a dumb brute; they were also described as being easy to spot, she would not miss them in Jump city at the designated meeting spot.

While Jinx internally thought to herself, a heavy set of footsteps alerted her to the presence of something to her left; glancing over, Jinx was taken aback a bit, unsure if the big guy was one of the two guys she was supposed to look for.

Dressed in a simple grey hoodie with the hood off, accompanied by a pair of black sweatpants, the tall looking cyborg teen expressed some nonchalance, before glancing over down at her with a raised brow, "...what…?" The teen asked her, giving Jinx almost somewhat of an accusatory glare.

Considering who she was, Jinx shrugged back, and looked back forward, "Nothing, just never seen a cybertic person before…didn't think we had that technology yet." She answered, which was the truth. She wasn't sure how far advanced any technology was on earth, save for what she's seen and heard about, so it was anyone's guess how far humanity really was advanced once the high tech stuff passed down to civilian level.

The tall cyborg teen 'hmed' back, before speaking back to her while they both waited at the stop light, "...Well apparently my pop's gave me the top of the line stuff, just to save me…" he muttered back.

Well that was nice of a father, beats her own old man by a mile. Silence stayed between the two, before the light for crosswalkers turned green, letting everyone cross, prompting the both of them to cross the street amidst the crowd of other normal folk.

Once Jinx reached the other end, she found herself turning in the same direction as the other teen, along with a few other pedestrians; that made Jinx start thinking, "...So…" she tried to think of something to ask, the means of broach the subject matter of if he was one of her contacts in the city.

The other teen however glanced over at her, "Let me guess, new in town?" he asked her.

Jinx looked down at her suitcase in hand, before looking back up at the cybernetic teen's face, and smirked, "I mean, it's sorta obvious, isn't it?" she challenged back, as they were heading in the direction of a burger joint on one side of the road, and a taco restaurant on the other side.

The cybernetic teen shrugged haphazardly, before answering her, "A suitcase can be the reason for anything, just a simple question really." he answered flatly.

That was fair, in all reality.

Up ahead in the distance, within the Taco fast food restaurant, a lone pink dude was visible seated in a booth, eating a few tacos. Jinx looked between the cybernetic teen, and the pink dude, making her think she did in fact meet up with one of her contacts in the city. The cybernetic teen really struck her as an engineer type, and the pink guy was probably the idiot muscle.

…"Hey, are you planning on meeting up with someone?" she asked him.

"Yup." He answered her, while heading to the taco joint, before pausing to look down at her, "Why, need some help getting around or something after I go in there? Like, help finding a place to stay or something?"

Okay, now she was starting to both doubt and affirm whether she met the right guy or not.




Victor Stone

This grey skinned chick was pretty alright, she didn't even look at him weirdly, just commented about his cybernetics; though to be fair, she herself was a bit different as well, so he really could not judge either.

The pink haired chick looked up at him weird, before lifted her brow with her hand on her hip, and her other hand still keeping a hold onto her briefcase, "Something like that, yeah…I came to this city looking for a school, someplace that helps…kids like me with their powers…" she narrowed her eyes at him. "But I'm supposed to be meeting up with some dumb brute and a technician or something like that."

…there's a school like that here? That's the first he's heard about this.

Wait, she's supposed to be looking for someone that's a technician and a dumb brute?

This is all sorts of strange. Sure, he's studied mechanical engineering quite a bit, and that Buu dude spoke weird but had quite the brute strength…something's really coincidental here. Victor shrugged at the chick, "Never heard of such a school, maybe it's defunct or something?" he answered her, before shrugging.

The chick shook her head, grumbled to herself while palming her head a bit, "Freaking went all the way out to get here…" she muttered.

Victor smirked a bit, and shrugged, "Hey, if it helps, maybe a bit of food will help you gather your thoughts." he offered, that always helped him.

Before the chick could respond, her stomach growled, making her cheeks light up a bit while she held her stomach, "That's…probably a good idea, the bus ride was long…" she grimaced.

Smiling now, Victor gestured for the girl to follow him into the Taco joint, "Hey! Who knows, maybe you can figure out what that school name was!" he offered.

"...wasn't even given the name…" The chick answered him, which sounded stupid if she was looking for someone and a school that she didn't know the names of. Whoever invited her to this city, had poor directional skills and advice.




Burger Joint

Mammoth tore into his pile of burgers, bits of meat and stuff flew from his mouth as he filled his stomach full of burger; stopping once to sip from his mega cup of soda, he burped and looked over at Gizmo and spoke, "So who are we supposed to look for again?" he asked.

Gizmo, who was in the middle of wiping off bits of burger meat that flung into his face from Mammoth burping into his face, grouched at him as he used his floatation hover device to keep him at level with the table…and not use a booster. "Who knows! The headmaster didn't tell me either! She just said we were suppose to wait for someone here, and if they don't show up, we leave." he said

"And stop burping in my face!" Gizmo yelled at Mammoth while shaking his fist at him.

Mammoth chewed some more of his burgers, before chugging more of his soda to burp once more into Gizmo's face, and smirked at the smoldering little teen whose head began glowing red with anger.

Chapter 7: Chapter 7 | Strange Luck Happens

Chapter Text

Star Labs, three days after the 'Majin Buu' incident

Besides the tests to see what Buu was capable of, Catherine had her scientist give him informational books on Earth culture and other books to get him acquainted with Earth's cultures; the Majin was very capable of grasping the english language in written form, she even tested a few foreign literature to see how well the Majin adapted to other languages.

Safe to say, Buu was able to grasp other languages in written form when given the chance to look at a foreign language long enough; the best she could guess at, was Buu was created by someone or something for a particular purpose neither she nor Buu knew about yet. It was all conjecture of course, right now, her lab room was still researching what Buu was.

Besides the fact they were still trying to analyze his blood samples and Buu bits they extracted from him, the Majin himself was adamant himself that he work on his abilities to get used to being awake and without his prior memories to his sealing.

Today, they were testing Buu's body malleability and stretching limits. From what Catherine was able to understand from Buu, he remembers being able to do almost anything with his body.

She just didn't know how wide that term meant for what Buu could do with his Pink 'malleable' body.

Right now, she was standing with Jonny as they both watched Buu grab onto a metal pole held down by a weight to keep it upright and steady, before the Majin walked across to the other side of the room where another upright pole was to go around it and head back to the first pole; the whole way, with Buu's hold still on the first pole, his arm extended like chewing gum.

No visible pain showed on Buu's face as he continued to go back and forth between the poles, all the while his arms grew thinner as it stretched more; to Catherine, Buu's body ability to stretch so far, reminded her some other superhero, but for the life of her, the name slipped her tongue.

"Buu done." The Majin stated as he stopped going around, the poles now having slid close into each other, both now seemingly bundled up in his stretched now arm. Before either of her or Jonny said anything, Buu's arm snapped back along with the weighted poles, and then both dissapeared into his body.

Both Jonny and Catherine watch with morbid fascination, as a now one armed Buu popped his arm back out of his shoulder after practically absorbing his mass of stretched arm and poles into himself; the Majin looked down at his arm for a bit, before he aimed his palm out with a concentrated look on his face.

Before anyone said anything, both poles shot out from Buu's palm and impacted the far off wall with a loud metal thud. No one said anything, save for Buu, "Buu can also absorb…" he remarked. "And can also spit stuff back out…" he seemed to be musing, as he looked at his palm and did a few clenchings of it.

While Catherine tapped her lip with her pen to think of something to say, it was Jonny that beat her to the punch. "So…can you absorb living things too?" he questioned.

Buu looked over at Jonny, and nodded, "Buu remembers that. Living things get put inside pods inside Buu. Can remember Buu get different when absorb others." he explained.

Catherine blinked at that, so he was also an entity that could add others to himself, not to mention he could fit living things inside himself. "So wait, do things get shrunken down inside you into pods?" she asked, earning a weird look from Buu.

"Lady stupid? Buu can do magic. It obvious magic helps shrink down absorbed living things into pods." He answered her with a furrowed brow.

That does sort of help explain things.

Catherine rested her elbow into her palm, and her chin into her other palm, she spoke again, "So wait, do you remember what happens when you absorb others? How different do you become?"

Buu scrunched his face a bit, seemingly thinking on it, before answering her, "Buu remembers being affected by it, but get foggy afterwards…whoever sealed Buu, must be strong…big strong to separate Buu from any absorbed being's he absorbed…" he mused, eyes narrowed and a discerning look on his face.

That was concerning, in too many ways, in Catherine's mind.




Present
Majin Buu


This would be the third time I'd be hanging out with Victor, after running into him the second time at the movie theaters on a Friday night, we both found ourselves seeing the same movie; it wasn't hard to talk with the guy again during the wait for the vampire hunter movie to start.

Of course, after the movie was over, we exchanged numbers; but neither of us had cell phones yet, so we had to give the landline home phone numbers.

Right now, the Taco restaurant was offering a sort of twofer of a deal; buy two tacos, get two free deals as a limited time thing going on. That meant I could get more for my money, and cover the tacos with sugar to fill my cravings for tacos and something sweet. With a simple matter of hitting up Victor's number, I had offered to cover for him if he wanted to chill over at the taco restaurant.

Whatever led to Victor bringing along Jinx somehow, in some cosmic twist of whatever, I was now seated at a table with the other two with another tray of hard and soft tacos for everyone to partake in. Good ol' early 2000s American dollar deals.

"So-" Victor started speaking with a mouthful after eating a soft taco, he looked over at Jinx who sat and ate away a hard taco at a calm pace, "What brought you to Jump City?" He asked her, while Jinx somewhat looked at Victor with a bit of revulsion, before calming herself down to speak back.

"First of all, a lady is present at the table!" She glared at him, a tick mark forming on her forehead, before sighing a bit, and gave him an annoyed look, "Honestly, close your mouth if you're gonna eat something!" she rolled her eyes.

While I grabbed another wrapped taco to unwrap it and munch into it, Victor offered Jinx an apologetic smile and finally swallowed his food before speaking, "Hehe, sorry, uh…"

"Oh right…" Jinx caught on to what Victor was trying to say, "The name's Jinx,...just Jinx." she answered him, before taking another bite from her taco.

"Huh. 'kay." Victor blinked at that, before offering a small smile, "I kinda forgot we never introduced ourselves, I mean we just met after all." He shrugged, and spoke again, "You can also just call me Victor."

Jinx's gaze turned towards me, finished her bite, and spoke to me, "What about you?" she asked me.

Stuffing a whole taco into my mouth after sprinkling it with sugar from the packets I brought with me, I crunched the food down a few times before swallowing it down to answer the girl with an empty mouth, "Pink haired girl can call me Buu." I answered her, giving her a gruff answer, before grabbing myself another taco to eat with sugar sprinkled on it.

I will have my cake and eat it too. I wanted to eat tacos, but my taste buds yearned for sweetness.

Jinx gave me a weird look, nothing like revulsion, but straight up an odd look of seeing something put sugar on tacos, before looking back at Victor, "So, about earlier, are you sure you don't know anything about some school for meta-humans?" She asked, giving Victor a narrowed look.

I pretty sure she's talking about Hive Academy, and someone fucked up somewhere in the system to give her the right directions and people to look for.

…And I'm perfectly fine with that.

Victor shrugged back at Jinx as he was in the process of unwrapping another wrapped taco, and spoke again back to her, "Pretty sure." he shrugged, "I can ask my dad though?" he offered with a raised brow, "I mean, he has better connections than I do, he probably knows more about whatever you're looking for."

"Wait." Jinx now looked at Victor unsure, "What sort of man is your dad anyways, besides building that body for you?" she pointed at Victor.

After taking a bite from his next taco, Victor spoke back to Jinx after swallowing down his bite of taco, "Well…" He looked unsure of himself, before answering her, "He's a big deal sort of guy." he offered with a shrug.

Jinx gave Victor a critical gaze, before shrugging, "Mhm, well beats not knowing anything else." she remarked with a dry look, "Not to mention I…" she then slapped her forehead in dismay, "Crap, I don't even have a place to stay if there's no boarding school or anything!" she groused.

Ah, that's right, Hive academy would have provided dorms for their would-be soon to be ne'er do well villains in training.

Victor finished another bite of his taco before speaking to Jinx, "Kinda stupid, if you think about it. What was it, a letter or something you received in the mail?" he asked her, "Seems really fishy to me, if you ask me."

Jinx sighed to herself and put her unfinished taco down to pinch the bridge of her nose, "I don't know…life at home was so messed up. I just grabbed everything and answered the invite. I really didn't want to stick around that old town of mine anymore." She explained.

From out of the corner of my vision, I saw Victor look at me, prompting me to look back at him, before he answered he, with a hapless shrug, "I mean, me and my dad have a spare bedroom at our home, you can stay over at my dad's condo for the time being, until you can get a part-time job or something to get yourself an apartment." he offered.

Jinx looked undecided on the idea, but shrugged anyway, "Well, if you can take me to see your dad and see if he knows anything first, I don't mind, beats spending the night at some cheap hotel." she gruffly stated.




Jinx

It was really weird, having her luck be all over the place, considering she met her contacts just fine, but the school itself either did exist or not. Victor definitely came off as a smart teen, in contrast to Buu's mannerisms and english, so it wasn't like she met the wrong people.

Currently, she was walking with the two towards Victor's dad's workplace, a Star Labs location of all places. "Soooo…" She tried to strike up another conversation with the two, pointedly Victor, as he seemed more the type for the subject she wanted to talk about, "Did you drop out of high school or anything?" she asked.

While Buu walked on the other side of him, Victor was the one to be walking in the middle of the three of them. He answered her with a frank tone as he gazed forward, pocketing his hands into his sweatpants' pockets, "Nah, after the accident that gave me this body, I just went the heck with it and applied for my G.E.D., didn't bother going back to high school to have everyone look at…well…." He lifted his gray hoodie up to show her he was pretty much mostly cybernetic a good portion of his whole body, before lowering the hem back down.

"Mhm." Jinx made an annoyed look, giving Victor a passing glance when he showed more of his Cybernetic body, "Yeah, been there." She grouched a bit, she's felt the stares when her powers started coming to surface. "It starts with whispers, then rumors, then you start getting ostracized and crap." she muttered, it also didn't help matters that her powers affected luck, bad luck. So she was pretty much nicknamed the witch's black cat of her hometown.

It also didn't help matters that she used her powers to get retribution against the bullies and other crap.

Peering around Victor to look at Buu, the pink creature was idly looking through a comic book, "What about you? What's your story?" she asked him.

Looking up from his comic book, he closed it and pocketed it, before Buu traced his peculiar set of colored eyes to look over at her with a nonchalant gaze, "Pink haired girl ask Buu's origins?" he asked.

Offering Buu a shrug, Jinx answered him, "Well, yeah. You definitely look like an alien, and not some sort of metahuman…or maybe you are, I don't know." she remarked.

"Mh…Buu woke up more than a month ago…don't know past besides few bits." He answered Jinx, before looking forward.

Narrowing her eyes a bit, "Wait, so what, you're some sort of alien then?" she questioned, earning a stiff nod from him, before shaking her head and continued to walk in step with the other two boys…well one boy and one male alien…

"So how far is your dad's lab anyways?" Jinx asked next, earning a shrug from Victor.

He pointed off towards an area full of apartments and condos, "We're heading to my home first, actually, I wanted to call my pops first." he answered.

That was fair, it also gave her the chance to see where he was offering her a space to stay at for the time being.

While the three of them were walking past a park the city had amidst all it towering skyscrapers, the distant honking alerted Both Jinx and the other two's attention to the left; on the downhill slope of the street, a semi truck carrying an odd glass container on its trailer was having its horn honked by the driver.

Assuming by the panicked look on the truck driver's face, he looked like he couldn't break, as the truck itself was speeding down the slope, crashing into the sides of parked cars and signs in an attempt to stop his truck.

"...Uh…" Victor spoke up, looking over at Buu, "Didn't you say you have super strength or something, might want to stop that thing." he warned the pink alien.

"Will have to." Buu grumpily answered Victor. Jinx watched as he was about to step away and do something about the problem.

But before Buu took another step, the semi truck finally swerved to the side and flipped onto its side, making the container hit the ground and snap off from the chains holding it down; The container itself flung off and rolled down the street.

It only took for Jinx to blink, and see Buu already at the next cross-way street spot the container would roll pass. "...fast…" She commented, unable to help but express a surprised look as she watched Buu reach his arms to try and halt the container in place.

"Guess he wasn't kidding about his speed either." Victor commented as well, as they watched Buu press his hands up against the container as it reached him, making him dig trenches through the street with his feet from the container's momentum once it was halted by Buu.

The container itself creaked as it finally stopped, giving Buu the chance to push it back onto one of its flat sides. "Well that was easy." Victor remarked as he and her watched Buu turn around and give them a confident thumbs up.

Squinting her eyes a bit, Jinx lifted her hand over her eyes to see better under the glaring sun, and saw that the container itself was full of murky water. The only thing visible inside it was some human shaped thing in it. "I think someone's in that thing…" she mused, unsure what the container was for.

"...uhoh." Victor spoke up, pointed at the container, "Dude, it's cracking!" He shouted over to Buu, earning Jinx's attention more on the glass container, to see that it was indeed cracking.




Victor Stone

Whatever glass that container was made of, it wasn't sturdy enough to withstand such punishment; He honestly didn't know what else to do from here, besides watch as the container finally busted open, showering Buu with its liquid inside it.

He wasn't sure if he should go up there and help Buu, as the water left a lone teen looking guy lay on the street from out of the container, while Buu himself stood at the feet of the sleeping person.

"Let's just call the police or something. Besides Buu stopping that weird container, that guy that spilled out is probably some maximum prisoner or something." Jinx's nonchalant voice brought Victor out out his internal musings.

Looking over at her, he nodded, "Yeah you're probably-"

"Wait!" Jinx interrupted him as she pointed back towards where Buu was, making Victor look back as watch at the previous sleeping guy now sitting up and was in the midst of turning into a sludge looking monster.

As the sludge monster stood over Buu, it roared into his face, while he himself stared up at it unbothered, even as it reached down to grab him and throw him down the street and into the pavement; after Buu's body crashed headfirst into the street at his and Jinx's feet, he raising a brow at the pink dude as he began pulling his head and body out from the asphalt, "Dude, why'd you just stand there and let that happen?" he asked.

While the sludge monster began throwing cars around and wrecking up the buildings by using street lights it pulled out from the sidewalks, Buu finally got himself free and stood back up to look at Victor, making an annoyed look all the while.

"Buu sorry, when was last time robot man confronted his own sludge monster." He glared back, giving Victor a bit of sass.

Victor blinked at that, before answering, all the while the sludge monster continued wreaking havoc, "Fair point." he mused, before Buu walked off and flew off back towards the sludge monster.

Chapter 8: Chapter 8 | A simple matter of dealing with Plasmus

Chapter Text

Author's note; By my own order, I shall finally return to writing!




Jump City, one week after the awakening of Majin Buu

Feeling the fresh air against my body, I stood outside the Star Lab's building, still wearing the attire I woke up in. The pants and shoes weren't that bad, quite comfortable in fact, but I did like to switch it up in my last life.

Frowning a bit as I glanced up at the sky above, I still remember much of my life, an average person more or less; however, the memory of my last moments of my life are lost to me. I'm sure I'd remember something eventually, or maybe I made a deal with some transdimensional DC entity that for the life of me, I can't remember.

I do remember making it into my thirties, but after that, everything's foggy. Oh sure, If I died in my thirties, I'm pretty sure my siblings and parents would be weeping over my dead body, but me? I don't miss that life of mine. It was mediocre, and now I'm in this world with unbridled strength and power at my fingertips.

The only problem now? I don't know what to do with this freedom of mine. I'm not some amoral asshole to go around blasting shit up, I was raised better than that. If anything, I might have to do some menial labor or something to get my thoughts cooking and get a better picture of what I really want to do with this new venue of opportunity of mine.

Perhaps spend at least a month doing a bit of work or something. it usually helped me stew over things to not get right into anything I had, and calmly look at any given situation. Course, there were quite a few exceptions that demanded immediate attention, but here? I had enough time to figure out my shit.

Looking down at my hands, I clenched them a bit, before looking onward towards the city and its many buildings. The lab was definitely on a hill of sorts, given the fact I now stood in the parking lot, where I could see the ocean in the distance with a large bridge and lone island in the midst of the river pouring out into the ocean.

I'm going to take a wild guess that I'm in the Teen Titan's universe, cause this definitely looks familiar from a first person perspective. The only thing that's missing is the tower, leading me to the conclusion I woke up before the dawn of the Teen Titans.

Given the fact I have no desire to wreck shit up, that leads me to another question to myself. Do I want to be a hero?

I'm pretty sure Uncle Ben from Marvel said it best, the most iconic line anyone would know about in the comic book world and spider man movies. All this great power at my fingertips, does require a great responsibility to use.

But do I have the responsibility to be a hero? Yes, but I'm not Superman that can answer the call from super hearing, nor was I Batman, a caped crusader of the night with gadgets, kung fu moves and his mind as his weapons.

If there was trouble, in front of me, sure, I'd do something about it; but I wasn't about to start from the get go of being a hero.

I'm just some average joe now in the body of Kid Buu. This was rather infuriating, I could fly off to who know the fuck where, but I wasn't that much of a wonderlusting dude…then again, I never did travel due to expenses, but now I could just fly on my own and be somewhere within minutes probably.

Yeah, I might travel the world after a month or two, just need to get my shit into gear right now. No need to jump right into everything; I can appreciate everything afterwards, maybe even visit Paris and see if it really does smell like piss. Hell, I could even visit China to see the Great Wall of China.

Lots of options here…

The sound of the automatic sliding doors hissing open alerted me to looking over my shoulder behind me, to see that blue-haired woman, Catherine, jogging over to me. She definitely strikes me as some knock-off Bulma looking woman, but I think I'm just seeing things just because she has blue hair.

…as a matter of fact, why did Trunks's hair color change in Super? That was so fucked up.

"Wait!" Catherine called out to me, breaking me from my random thoughts, making me turn around to face the woman. She held her palm out in a halting gesture, "Please!"

I narrowed my eyes at the woman as she finally approached me, and stopped to catch her breath with her hands on her knees, "Wait…um…you…" she wheezed through her words.

I lifted a brow at her, before speaking my mind to her, "Woman needs to get out more, need better exercise." I chided her. I was about to tell her she needed to touch grass more often, but I decided to just tell her she needed to exercise more.

That's another thing that has bothered me for the past week, this damn speech impediment. I mean, I know I had a few problems in my last life speaking my words correctly for people to understand me, but it was immensely better than this; I also know for a fact that the few words Kid Buu spoke were on the bit barbaric side.

I can only guess, whoever put my soul into this body, forgot to fix the speech part as well. I'll have to figure out the means to fix this, cause I know for damn sure I wasn't this bad at speaking.

Catherine growled back at me, before resorting to a glare as she stood upright with her fists against her hips, "Look, I didn't come out here to get sassed by you! I was coming out to try and reason with your plans!" she scowled.

Definitely has that bravado of Bulma, I'll give her that. I smirked back at her, "Buu has no plans, not right now. Need time to think." I answered her, crossing my arms, "Just woke up, too many thoughts swirling in mind." At least I could string good words together the harder I tried.

Catherine huffed, before sighing to herself; she closed her eyes for a bit, before opening them back up to look at me with an earnest look, "Well, it's not everyday this happens." she remarked dryly.

I lifted a brow of confusion, making her explain what she meant. She made a flippant gesture before she answered me, "Well this isn't the first time a lab caused a mess, we're just fortunate you didn't kill anyone." Catherine gruffly answered my questioning face.

Ah, that's right. A lot of the DC cartoons episodes had lab incidents that led to a villain being created; and it didn't always have to happen in the labs, Static Shock started out with some tanker I think that crashed and spilled its fumes out to cause a boom in metahumans.

I smiled a bit back at the woman, before speaking up, "Buu can hurt others real bad, guards just lucky Buu was able to hold back." I jested a bit, making Catherine offer me a nervous laugh.

After a few seconds passed, Catherine finally straightened herself out, and offered me a gesture of offering, "Look, you didn't seem that bad inside there, I don't blame you for wanting to finally leave that place." she explained, and bent down a bit with her hands on her knees to get at eye level with me.

"I'm probably going to regret this, but if you want, you can borrow my spare room at my apartment." Catherine finished explaining with a simple smile, "I mean, it's not everyday a lab accidently releases a moderately good person or creature." she expressed kindly.

Oh sweet summer child, you were just lucky the original Buu wasn't woken by you; there has to definitely be some cosmic force that made this possible.




Present
Majin Buu


Staring up at Plasmus after flying over to him, looking into the television to see the villain and seeing him up close in person were two very vastly different things; As the villain roared into my face, right before the sludge villain grabbed and chucked me through the air.

As my body soared and impacted the asphalt with my head planted into it, another random thought ran through my mind as I began prying my head out from the ground; this was the third time I was interacting with characters from the cartoon show, meeting Cyborg was beyond amazing, but I did my best to play it off cool.

Then meeting Jinx in person was a whole 'nother matter. Again, I did my best to be conservative and play it cool around her, fucking Jinx was one of the best female baddies of the cartoon show, bar Starfire's goth sister, Blackfire.

Course, everyone's go-to favorite goth chick was Raven, but Blackfire was the kind of girl you wanted to do the 'I can fix her' sort of thing with her. It didn't help either that she flirted with Robin so well.

"Dude, why'd you just stand there and let that happen?" Victor's voice brought me back to reality as I finally pulled my head free, and light heartedly glared at him.

"Buu sorry, when was last time robot man confronted his own sludge monster." I answered him, making him shrug back at me while Plasmus began melting vehicles with his acidic sludge in the distance; What I meant to say was, 'I'm sorry, when was the last time you fought a sludge monster?', at least this time, it was almost spot on with what I wanted my mouth to speak out.

"Fair point." Victor answered me, before I took off back at Plasmus. Underneath all that sludge, I think it's implied the human part of Plasmus is supposed to be good, while his alter ego awake self is nothing more than a villain.

That meant I was left with one less option, no using magic to turn a villain into an object, even though I can turn him back; it just didn't sit right with me doing that sort of magic on a living person, doing it to a chicken, pig or cow however was a different matter altogether.

Making back to the fight with the villain just in time, just as Plasmus shot out one of his acidic juices at another building, I had landed behind him; extending my body up and over him, while at the same time flatting my torso out, pretty much used myself as a wall guard against Plasmus' acidic puke he was about to jettison into the nearby building.

A slight itch and nothing more was felt from the acid as I pulled my feet back to me while I was still in a wide handstand, Plasmus however didn't like my interference judging by his gurgling roar. Pulling myself into myself to become naught but a small pink ball, I reformed back to stand and quickly smacked my hands together to cause a sonic boom to burst the sludge villain apart.

No amount of punches would help me here.

Windows shattered around me, while cars had their windows do the same; considering superheroes of this world probably do worse on a given random day, this was probably up there with what Superman could do.

Plasmus gurgled and screamed as his body bubbled and collapsed from the sheer force of my sonic boom of my clapped hands, I of course waited a good few seconds, and watched as Plasmus collected himself back to form from the large glob of sludge he became after my attack hit him.

Well now, I need to think of more options here then.

Plasmus roared into my face again, and moved to grab me. I however made a different move this time than standing in place.

Opting to do something stupid and crazy, I shot myself up into the sludge villain's roaring mouth, filling the entire villain up with myself; I could feel nothing but sludge and heat from inside the innards of the villain, right before a part of me felt the human body that Plasmus's body came out from.

The name of the sleeping dude was on the tip of my tongue, but was lost to me.

Figuring I should try something, I began wrapping myself around the dude to pretty much absorb the dude into myself and deal with the problem later; I still remember Good Buu was able to keep Mr. Satan and Pan inside himself without being affected by them, to keep them safe from Goku's enemy Baby and his invasion of Earth in Dragonball GT.

It was like the invasion of the body snatchers.

Thought aside, I continued to wrap myself around the dude, until I wholly absorbed him into myself; the sludge villain Plasmus outside, made a muffled roar as he finally collapsed, leaving the sludge around me to dissipate away while I packed Otto away into a pod that hopefully wouldn't affect me in any shape or form.

My eyes widened and alarm as I now stood on a wrecked street, and promptly did my best to eject the dude out from my body; his name came to mind, which meant I absorbed him the wrong way that I didn't intend to do, and ended up making him a part of me.

While ooze started to seep out from my holes in my body, other foreign thoughts swarmed my mind as I quickly pressed Otto's body out into my arm; my whole arm was now an expanded mass of pink, while the dude's body was now inside a pod I put him inside myself. The personality and thoughts of Plasmus were now distant, as I detached him from myself.

I was quick enough to eject my arm off from myself, letting the now snoozing Otto inside an egg shaped pod lay on the street, his face the only thing visible as he slept.

Concentrating, I formed a new arm from out of my shoulder; my entire hoodie sleeve had ripped apart, leaving me with having to use some magic from my antennae to make a new sleeve for my hoodie.

Unlike Buu's white pants and boots, my current attire was not a part of me, something I should just make and do.

I glanced over at where Victor and Jinx were at, and the two were already on their way up the street; Judging by the looks on their faces, Victor had an unsure look on his face, while Jinx had a weirded out look.

In all fairness, what I just did was beyond weird. Hell, Evil Buu once stuffed himself down some dude's mouth, and made him explode from the inside out.




"Dude, That was…" Victor looked like he was trying to find the words he was trying to say, only to find nothing, while Jinx looked over at Otto's pod lying on the street. "...I mean…" Victor scratched at his head as he looked over at Otto as well.

I offered both of them an unperturbed stare while they looked at the sleeping dude cooped up in a pod, "What, Robot man saw what sludge man was before he became sludge monster." I shrugged, "Buu couldn't just punch sludge, sludge isn't flesh." I further explained.

Jinx crinkled her nose up a bit, eyeing the pod containing Otto, before she looked back at me, "Yeah, but it was still weird to see, you can deny that." She pointed out.

I looked over at Jinx, an haphazardly shrugged, "Jinx girl know better options?" I smirked back.

Jinx shrugged back at me, expressing an unsure gaze as she held her finger up, letting a pink zap-like energy ring emit from her finger, "Maybe, but I highly doubt bad luck would effect that well against that sludge monster." she answered.

Victor lowered his arm away from his head and looked at Jinx's powers, "Woah, hang on, you have what now?" he asked, bewildered.

Offering a hapless shrug, Jinx answered him, "Hey, between what have against what you guys got going on, I'm nothing different." she challenged back with a rueful smirk.

Victor clicked his tongue, before expressing embarrassment while he rubbed the back of his head, "Oh, yeah...you do sort of fit in with this little group we got going on." he chuckled a bit with mirth.

In the distance, police sirens were closing in on our location, no doubt to collect Otto after everything was done and over with. Who called them or what alerted them in time? I can only guess they were just a response to try and take Plasmus down first.

Afterall, I haven't really debuted wholly as the Hero of this city yet, so realistically, the police were probably coming with swat teams and all sorts of other assortments of teams.

Answering Victor's ealier question, I shrugged and said while pointing at the pod Otto was in, "Robot man think he can do better?" I challenged back, thumbing at Otto, still sleeping inside the pink pod.

Jinx spoke while eyeing Victor as well, "hmm...He kinda has a point, you know." She remarks while palming her hips and giving him a once over with a critical eye, "I mean, you have all that cybernetics, doesn't it come with other neat stuff?" she questioned with a raised brow as she looked up at him with a sideways look.

While I could almost see Victor's human cheek redden a bit, muttering 'neat?' He lifted his arm and looked down at it to transform it into the cannon he used to stop a police chase with, "Uh…well…it's not like I know all the functions of this body yet…I really should see what my pops gave me with this new body!" he smirked while de-transforming his cannon back to his cybernetic hand.

Before long, a squad of Police and Swat vehicles rounded the corner, before all of them came to a screeching halt behind me, prompting all three of us to turn around and face the law enforcement, "STEP AWAY, FROM THE PINK PERSON, CIVILIANS!" One of the cop vehicles had their speakers on full blast with the squad captain yelling into it, visible within one of the cars.

I glanced over at Victor and Jinx, who traded back with me an unsure look, "Buu handle this, Victor man take new friend to lab." I shooed them off, earning a shrug from Victor.

"CIVILIANS, DO NOT LEAVE, WE NEED YOU TWO FOR QUESTIONING AS WELL!" The squad Captain announced next.

"Okay, never mind then." Jinx muttered at my idea of them leaving, while teams of swat police marched out from the vehicles and 'hupped' towards me and the pod containing Otto.

While both Victor and Jinx stepped aside, the squad of swat police finally approached me and the pod, with the squad captain exiting his car to approach me. The guy himself looked in his mid forties, brown matted down hair, a scruffy beard and the appearance of an average man that looked like he put in the work to stay in shape for his age.

One of the swat police stepped past me, and inspected the pod, before turning to face the approached squad captain, "Sir, Otto has been neutralized." He hollered over.

As the Captain finally approached me and the sleeping form of Otto, his eyes honed in on me. The captain let out a gruff scoff, before he sighed, "You again? I thought you said you weren't a hero when you stopped that armored truck?" he somewhat jested, judging by his tone of voice.

Raising a brow at that, I answered him plainly, "Does police man prefer I let sludge man run amok then?" I challenged back, smirking. "Buu was in area, so what other choice did Buu have?" I followed up asking with a smirk.

The squad captain sighed to himself while rubbing at his face, and gestured with his hand, "Alright boys, get this sleeping beauty into containment," he urged them, as another semi truck with a more stable looking container was on the back of its trailer.

While his men began picking up and taking Otto off to be contained within a sleeping capsule, or whatever they used to keep the dude asleep, the squad captain looked back down at me, "Well, whatever in any case, at least you were within the area to stop Plasmus in time. Who knows what damage he could have done." he smirked.

….um….

I turned around and looked at all the destroyed windows I caused, before looking back at the Captain, "Buu can fix this." I nodded to myself.

The squad captain, unsure what I meant no doubt, expressed confusion.

Chapter 9: Chapter 9 | Just some aftermath business

Chapter Text

Jump City
Franklin Earnest


Funny thing about the multiverse, in one universe you could be some caped vigilante, another you could be a villain, others you can be some ordinary joe blow working at the DMV. For Franklin, unbeknownst to him in the wider multiverse, he was Earnest Franklin, an antihero that cut off his victims beards, and was dubbed the Beard Cutter.

But for this universe? Franklin was an honest lawman, a squad captain that commanded swat teams and police to safeguard Jump City; while he looked vastly different to his counterpart, the 'Beard Hunter', he was nonetheless a man that made sure the criminal scum of his city were behind bars.

As of right now, he was sitting in the passenger seat while his deputy drove to the crashed semi truck that was supposed to not crash and deliver Plasmus's contained human form to his new cell block; accidents happen, but Franklin was also of the mind that the accidents can also be man-made.

For all he knew, some new costumed villain cut the brakes of the crashed semi truck to cause a distraction, you never knew what sort of new psychopath would pop up to try and rob a bank or lab.

Right now though, he needed his men to take care of Plasmus, lives were at stake, he only hoped that weird pink alien kid was around; he cared not for the help from supers, at the end of the day, the city and its people mattered to him, and he needed all the help he could get with these sorts of situations.

While the Swat and Police cars drove behind and alongside the car he was in, it wasn't long before his deputy rounded the corner of a street to finally reach the crash site of the semi-truck; in the distance he could see a cybertic looking teen kid of African descent judging by the small fracking of human skin showing, racking his brain, that must be Victor Stone. He read Silas's file, the poor man lost his wife and almost his son.

He has a wife of his own, and a son, he could sympathize with Silas's situation; Beside Victor Stone, was an unknown gray skinned, pinked haired girl, he hadn't seen her around, so she must be a newcomer to the city. He'd bet his week's pay that she was probably a metahuman, her cautious eyes towards the approaching law enforcement told Franklin enough that she had prior incidents with the law.

As his cop car came to screeching halt, he saw that Buu kid, some alien the Star Labs woke up, all other information had been classified from his snooping; so far, the pink kid has been rather okay living in his city, with the occasional hero activity he did whenever a crime happened in his vicinity, but otherwise, worked at the docks and studied at the library from what his informants have told him.

Little guy was probably trying to figure out how to adapt to life on Earth or something.

Beside the pink alien kid, was a ball containing a sleeping person, and judging by the familiar face inside the pod looking pink thing, it was Otto, all asleep.

Well at least Franklin didn't have to worry about losing men to take down Plasmus.




Majin Buu

I glanced at the pod that Otto was inside of; I frowned a bit, I'd had best remove him out there and take the pod back into myself. Star Labs already has bits of me as well as my blood in their labs, having this much of myself just lying around for others to use was too much.

…I really should see what Star Labs has been doing with my Buu bits and blood…hindsight is twenty twenty, and I wasn't thinking much when I left the lab without taking what they took from me back into myself.

Reaching out to the pod containing Otto, the entire ball shifted a bit and dumped Otto out, while the rest of the pink pod flew back to me; the pink goo became one with me once more, as it slipped under my hoodie and was absorbed back into me.

"You sure that was a good idea, kid?" The Police Squad Captain hollered over at me as he approached me, he towered over me by at most twice my height, making me glance up at him as he stood a few feet away from me; he palmed his sides as he gave me a direct stare, "That might have woken him up." he warned.

I glanced at the now approaching men in hazard suits and the Swat team that Surrounded Otto, and began doing their job of putting the poor dude into a new vat to keep him asleep; Otto kinda has a bit of a Hulk situation going on for him judging by this version of him, a good person when asleep and right as he wakes up, but his villain counterpart was nothing short of mayhem and evil.

No wait, both characters are like Doctor Jekyll and Mister Hyde…I think…

I shrugged at the Captain, giving him a dismissive look, before smirking a bit, "Not worry much, Buu will just deal with goop man again." I answered him, and glanced at the process of men placing Otto into his new Vat, before shutting the top latch, and filling it up with green liquid. Must be some sort of breathable liquid that kept the dude asleep as well.

The Squad Captain grunted at me, before speaking again after scoffing, "Well, in any case, thanks for putting him down, who knows what amount of damage he could have done." he pointedly looked around at all the broken windows in the vicinity.

Thinning my lips a bit at the little possible jab at me, I shrugged and turned around. Focusing my energy into my antennae, I made sure to aim at every broken window and the shards around the area; shortly after, a pink beam shot out from my prehensile antennae and zapped every window back to its prior state.

Looking around, I looked down where my head had impacted the road, where there was now a sizable pothole; aiming my antenna again, I zapped the road and the broken bits to fix the road back up.

Smiling to myself, this was a broken magic ability. I know for a fact that Buu used people in the anime to make his own home, but I think that was just part of Buu not caring about others before Hercule came into the picture.

The Squad Captain whistled a bit of appreciation, before speaking again to me, his gaze directed to the fixed damage of the windows and street "I think this is the first case I've seen a Hero fix the damage he did." he remarked, some amusement in his tone was evident.

Yeah, and I'm pretty sure business is booming in Superman's city with construction companies everytime the caped hero defends his city from a heavy hitter. Hundred Bucks says Lex Luther pays for all the damage in Metropolis to get cutbacks on his taxes or something like that.

…or at least, that's my first thought, I'm not really sure how tax cutbacks work for the wealthy.

The Squad Captain shook his head with a wry smirk, and looked at me, "In any case, stick around while I speak with your friends." He told me while walking off towards Victor and Jinx, "I have a police report to write up, and I need as much eyewitness information about this accident."

…you know, sometimes I forget that being part of the police force involves a lot of documentation…




Later
Star Labs
Jinx


The front doors hissed open, allowing the three of them to enter the front lobby of the building; while most of the building was off limits to any normal civilian, save for the lobby and visitor center, the atmosphere felt quite nice in all fairness in Jinx's opinion.

The earlier confrontation with that Police Captain had led to simple questions of their eyewitness accounts and names, and while Jinx didn't exactly have any serious criminal records from her old home town, she still had a bit of history with Truancy officers and some minor misdemeanors from pranks she pulled that earned her a visit from the police.

Jinx wouldn't put it past the Captain to look up her records, not like she cared, but she wasn't going to be forced to go back home.

When they were allowed to leave the scene, Victor had led the way back to his home to use his phone, before he could ask permission to head into his Dad's lab to ask a few questions in person.

So that led to the situation that was right now, Jinx was treated to the sight of an older looking man of African descent, who was standing out beside the front desk looking over a few things.

The man looked up from the papers, and smiled as his eyes honed in on Victor, "Son! When you called, I was honestly hoping you'd have done so, I saw the news not too long ago."

Victor stepped in ahead of her and Buu, to speak more directly with his dad while Jinx and Buu continued to follow after the teen, "Yeah, Buu had it handled." He thumbed back towards the person in question, she could vaguely imagine Victor was making a smirk with that tone of his.

Victor's dad smiled over at the pink alien, "Well I'm glad you're handling yourself just fine out there, Buu." he noted, earning a response back from Buu.

Frowning before he spoke, Buu grunted "Hmm, had to end fight quickly, sludge man looked too dangerous." he answered, earning a nod from Victor's dad.

The man frowned, "Otto has been one of our patients many times in the past, unfortunately, we have yet to figure out a way to help the poor kid." he shook his head at the end.

To Jinx, that did suck, having to sleep your whole life to keep an alter ego of yourself at bay, "What is he, some metahuman?" She spoke up, curiosity seeping into her tone.

Victor's dad looked at her with a curious glance, then focused on giving her a nod, "While I'm not at liberty to say much on his records, I will say he is in fact a metahuman." He reached out to shake hands with her, "The name's Silas by the way, I wasn't aware my son already had a girlfriend." he smirked a bit.

While Jinx was aware so much of that was not true, and she could tell Silas was joking, it didn't make Victor look any less embarrassed, "Oh come on dad! Dang." He reached up to scratch at his head, "I just met her at some corner of the street, then we ended up going to the same restaurant!" he remarked.

Silas on the other hand gave his son a raised eyebrow, before shaking his head, then looked back at her, "Well, whatever the case is, my son here said you came to this city for some sort of school?" he asked.

Giving the man a hapless shrug, she blew a stray strand of her hair from her face and crossed her arms before speaking with Silas, "Well the more I think about it, the more silly it sounds, a school for gifted kids with powers." she answered him, banking on him to know something at least.

Silas rubbed at his chin covered by a thin beard, before speaking with a curious tone, "That's…I mean…I have submitting out mail to registered metahumans that need help with their powers, in exchange for research on the metagene, but I don't think I recall seeing you on any of our files." he answered her.

Silas then frowned as he looked at her, "But if you're looking a for a school that involves taking in teens with powers…that…would be Hive Academy…" he then seemed to be sizing her up a bit, making a her a bit self conscious, "A very…villainous and hidden academy that grooms teens to become villains."

So…she essentially would have been signing up to learn how to become a villain? Yeah, she could see herself doing that, but the way Silas worded it made her skin crawl.

Wait, then she met up with the wrong duo? Well whoever is running the academy's methods of recruiting teens into the school, needs to be fired.

Glancing at Victor and then at Buu for a second, then back at Silas, she shrugged at the man, meh, at the end of the day, she came here to get away from her hometown, whether she became a villain or a hero, was her own choice in the end. "Whatever." She answered Victor's dad with a drawl, "Well, since I missed my chance, I guess I'll figure things out on my own." she shrugged again, before walking off to leave the lab and the three.




Majin Buu

There was some definite misunderstanding having gone awry with this whole thing involving Jinx, but I do like the thought of messing up canon by trying to encourage her to be a hero rather than a villain. While Jinx was leaving with her back turned towards us, I glanced over at Victor's face, showing visible uncertainty, I wasn't sure.

I do know though, that there was supposed to be chemistry between the two in the show, so I suppose I should be a good wingman here.

I elbowed Victor, earning his attention, "Jinx girl could use friends, yes?" I smirked at him, "Big town, no place to stay, wasn't Victor man's plan inviting her to stay at his home till girl can figure out life?" I encouraged him. I was able to use his name more often this time, as well as Jinx's, but still kept using broken english.

It was like trying to work with the knob frequency of a radio, I would always get some broken English out of my words regardless.

Victor snapped his fingers, and looked over at his dad, who looked back at his son with a raised brow, "If your asking if that girl could borrow the guest room, go ahead." he shrugged, and walked off with his hands in his lab coat pockets, but paused and looked back at him, "And if she's willing, the lab can help her if she wishes to control her powers in exchange for studying her metagene." Silas hollered back as he left afterwards.




Victor's Home

Seeing Victor fumble a bit while trying to play it off all cool to invite Jinx to his home, seemed to work just fine to Jinx when she smirked a bit at Victor's attempt at being suave about the whole thing.

So now here we were, walking into Victor's house, a modest looking place if there was ever one on the east coast. While Jinx placed her suitcase aside atop a couch, she looked around with a critical gaze, "I don't want to be staying here forever, I didn't come here to lodge up with some random people after all." She gruffly remarked, expressing a dispassionate look around the place.

While I stayed near the entrance of the house, Victor walked past Jinx and shrugged while looking over his shoulder, "Well the offer my dad gave still stands, the lab shouldn't be that bad compared to some villain academy." he answered, before walking off into the kitchen.

Victor had of course discussed with Jinx what his dad was offering at the lab.

Jinx glanced over at me while in the background in the kitchen, Victor opened the fridge to grab something. "Did they experiment much on you in the lab, in return for relearning your powers?" she questioned me, her tone of voice expressing uncertainty.

The walk back to Victor's house had been long enough for a few conversations to take place, and among them was the topic that I woke up and stayed at the lab for a week before breaking out. Key topic of that story was that I willingly stayed there for a week, to understand my powers enough, before getting out.

But seeing as how Jinx was a human, and not some walking pile of pink destruction? I'm pretty sure the lab would be less cautious around her, it wasn't like she could conjure up a death ball and decimate the entire planet.

…not like the scientist knew that about me, but they knew for a fact I held enough strength within myself and contained quite a bit of power.

I flashed Jinx an impish smirk, "Is Jinx girl afraid of needles?" I questioned, making her glare a bit at me, "How much does Jinx need help with powers?" I followed up with, "No pressure to do request, but Victor's father man offered help." I shrugged.

Jinx frowned a bit, before sighing with her arms crossed while she plopped herself down into the chair behind her, "I'll think about it, I still need help mastering these powers afterall." She answered while lifting her finger up to show a static looking pink energy swirl around her index finger.

Meanwhile, Victor walked back with three pop cans in hand, two in one and one in the other, "Yo." He nonchalantly tossed me a can, making me catch it out of the air. I looked down at it while he handed the other extra one to Jinx, the brand was 'Doctor Dude'.

That whole name came off as a cheesy way to sell to teens. I raised my brow as I popped mine open and peered into it…it's green…does that mean it's this world's Mountain Dew?

"Something wrong with it dude?" Victor asked me while he opened his up.

I took a quick sip of it, and swallowed the contents down after tasting it. Definitely mountain dew taste. "Buu never tasted this brand yet, that's all." I answered him. Half truth, half lie…wait, now I'm getting an aftertaste of lemon? Weird.

Chapter 10: Chapter 10 | Pieces are moving

Chapter Text

Planet Tamaran

"Sister!" Koriand'r's voice rang out through the hallways leading up to the throne room, as she stormed past the guards, and entered the room with a slam of the double doors after she shoved them out of her way, "Please!" She clenched her fists with anger and worry as she stomped over to a now vacant throne, with Komand'r standing at the bottom of the steps leading up to the throne seats that once seated the two sisters' father and mother.

While both wore their ornate royal clothes, while sporting the style of how Tamaran's dressed, Komand'r continued to have her back turned towards Koriand'r' with her arms crossed and hands clenched onto her arms; a subtle clenching of her hands happened as Koridand'r marched up towards her, while Komand'r was staring at the empty throne seats her parents once occupied.

A hard and angered gaze was focused on the two seats, for Komand'r, this was not how she wanted to ascend to the throne after the war with the Gordanians; she suggested offering her dearest brother Ryand'r to help cease the war, and bring peace while at the same time giving her the right to ascend to the throne by rite of lineage.

Ryand'r was strong enough like her and any other Tameranean to weather being solve into slaving, until she could gather enough fighters of her own to head out and bust him free from whoever the Godanians sold him off to.

Her dearest brother will hate her, but in the end, peace was made for her people and in turn gave her an instant win for the throne.

Komand'r's hands clenched against her arms, while she heard her dearest sister storm up to her, "Sister! How can you just stand there, while mother and father are gone from our lives!" she shouted in anguish towards her.

Komand'r's eyes glared at the thrones, of course Koriand'r was more emotional than her over their parents, she was the favorite child, while she had to work for everything to gain her parent's affection.

Koriand'r's hand reached onto Komand'r's shoulder, and moved to turn her sister around and face her, "Sister!" she gritted out, with tears falling from the corner of her eyes, while Komand'r's kept a stoic and harsh glare back at her, "Did you not hear me? And not just that, brother dearest was sold off to our former enemies, how can you just stand in this room and not attend the funeral of mother and father at the very least!?" she begged with emotional tears.

Komand'r broke from her stoic look, and snarled at her sister, "I know that, sister, not everyone weeps like you, I'm dealing with it in my own way!" she scowled, and slapped the offending hand off from her shoulder.

A small part of Komand'r did in fact miss her parents, but right now, she needed to start making plans of retrieving her brother to make him hand the line of succession off to her, to make her the official empress of Tamaran. She'd make those Gordanians pay for attacking her people, she would stab them in the back through the peace deal they made, right after she recovers Ryand'r.

Koriand'r glared at her eldest sister, "Then what about our brother!?" she threw her arms out to her sides in exclamation, tears still breaking out from her eyes. She then clenched her fist and held it against her chest while she held her other arm up to the air towards the window where the night sky could be seen, "We've got to do something! He must be suffering under those Gordanians!"

Komand'r narrowed her eyes at her sister, and decided to just be out with it and tell her, "I know." she said through clenched teeth, before speaking more clearly with her sister, "I suggested mother and father hand Brother off to them-"

SLAP

Koriand'r's right hand was now in the direction of her left, after slapping her big sister's face, her own hand was red while Komand'r's face was now red too; the entire room fell silent between the two sisters, "YOU'RE HEARLTESS!" Koriand'r yelled hysterically at her sister, an emotional hurt look was expressed all over her face.

Komand'r's head was currently turned to the side, nothing was expressed, save for a calm look as she stared off to the side, she slowly reached up to touch her stinging face and slowly looked back towards her sister, "...would you have perhaps gone in brother's stead instead…" she slowly narrowed her eyes at Koriand'r, her tone slowly morphing into her anger.

"I…I…yes!" Koriand'r stumbled back, before finding her courage back on the question, she cared enough for her brother to go in his place.

Komand'r however smirked now, "Funny, I was planning on telling mother and father they should hand you off to our enemies, but I had thought otherwise and hand off our brother otherwise." she explained. The irony is that her sister Koriand'r would be willing to go to her brother's place to make peace with the Gordanians, was not lost on her.

Koriand'r's eyes widened, while she stepped back, "Sister, how can you just…do you not love your family at all? How can you just say these things!?" she cried out.

Komand'r glared at her young sister, crossing her arms and sneered, "You keep whining, but I don't hear anything from you about rescuing our brother." she pointed out, glaring at her innocent sister. "Stop asking such ridiculous questions!" she yelled back now.

Koriand'r, having finally had enough patience ran thin with her sister, stomped forward to grab her sister by her collar and pulled her over to her, "I will ask the ridiculous questions! Where is the sister I grew up with! Where is the nice sister that would always save me from trouble! This is not you!" her voice cracked in pain and sadness.

Komand'r slowly reached up to grip her sister's hands, and pry them off, Koriand'r herself letting her sister manhandle her hands while she searched answers from her older sister. Komand'r expressed a frown while giving her young sister a sharp look, "Perhaps, you were just growing up with an innocent outlook on life, dearest sister. I just kept most of myself hidden, what you see now, is what I am." she deftly shoved her sister's hands away.

While Koriand'r's hand's slackened to her sides, Komand'r slipped past her young sister and marched off out of the throne room.

Koriand'r quickly turned around to softly glare at her sister's back, "And what will you be doing now?" she hollered over, unsure where to go on in life from here.

Komand'r stopped right at the closed double doors, and turned her head to look off to the side, but didn't deign to look at her sister, "What do you think, I'm stabbing some Gordanians in the back, and getting dearest brother back." she hissed back, before reaching for the doors and thowing them open to march on out.

For Koriand'r, the entire throne room was silent, and it felt more empty than ever with her parents now gone. She reached up and clenched her fists against her chest, before throwing them down at her sides to catch up with her sister. "You will not go alone!" she yelled after her sister.




Earth
Hive Academy


Adeline Wilson sat at her desk as she went over the various files of new students that would be attending the academy, the selection was often easy to do, considering her academy was able to house more than enough students to be molded and trained into villains for hire; the matter of training them and blitzing them through trials and lessons was a different one altogether, but all in all she's had success with the academy.

Reaching over to flip a folder, she frowned and glanced down at the picture of the young girl named Jinx within the file; she had fired and made sure the idiot that sent out Mammoth and Gizmo to retrieve that girl, was found later by Chesire to make him disappear.

She should have just gone out, and retrieved the girl herself; The headmistress of Hive Academy had kept an eye on most metahuman child through various means, and Jinx was ripe for the taking to induct into her academy, her powers alone were quite good to group up with Gizmo and Mammoth.

Adeline shook her head and placed the folder away, whether the girl was now in the city or not, it mattered not, she had other children to kidnap or induct into her academy; children were afterall easy to mold, to develop their minds into criminal ones, and set off to become viable villains for hire.

The headmistress tapped her finger against her desk, before she reached down to open one of her drawers and pulled out a personal phone; she still wanted someone to complete the group she intended to make with Gizmo and Mammoth as star pupils.

Gizmo was a genius with his gadgets, while Mammoth supplied the muscle of the team, an additional member to the duo would boost their efficiency quite well. Adeline's thumb dialed through a set amount of numbers, before she placed the phone up against her ear.

The line rang a few times, before a familiar voice to her spoke with tempered calmness that seeped with authority, "Adeline." a masculine tone spoke, "I'm a bit surprised, it's been a while since you called this number of mine, besides our more…public one you have with the academy." the man remarked, expressing some curiosity into his tone.

Adeline's throat clenched a bit, old memories of them together resurfacing, before she calmed herself to be more straightforward with her ex-husband, "Yes, well, I was hoping to use our more personal contact number to discuss a matter I have with the academy." She answered him, keeping herself calm.

Slade made an annoyed grunt on the other end of the call, before he spoke back, "My answer is the same as the last time, I'm not going to be some teacher at your academy. I have other things to do, than teach some kid villains how to wield a knife, muchless how to take over a city or rob a bank." he answered her.

A wry smirk found its way on Adeline's lips, the image of her ex-husband being a teacher at her academy, did bring her some amusement, given his hardass nature, "Perish the thought, I was actually calling in to see if you'd like to send in your daughter." she offered with her mouth back to its thin straight line.

"...Rose is still in training, I'd rather not have her come with me to Jump City yet." He answered her, some hesitation in his tone of voice.

Adeline's eyes widened a bit, before schooling her features, giving her phone she held up to her ear a sideways look, "You…you're coming to Jump City?" she asked, expressing some surprise. "I…I thought you were still doing business in Gotham?"

"I was. Had some business to do a contract with the Penguin to gather up some capital." Slade answered her.

Adeline sighed to herself, before she looked off into the air as she leaned back in her chair, "I see…well, in that case, wouldn't that be more of a reason to let Rose finish her training in my academy?" She questioned Slade, whether he'd take the offer or not, it didn't matter, she had other teens that could complete the team with Gizmo and Mammoth

Adeline turned in her chair to continue leaning back into it, while she gazed up a bit, her fingers idly tapped on her desk, "She wouldn't be that far from you after all in the end, and my academy offers plenty of lectures that would suit her villain career."

"...I'll consider it…so long you're offering the lessons for free, cause from the sounds of it, you need a rising star in your school." Slade chided her, already onto what Adeline needed from the conversation.

She sat up straight, earning in her tone as she spoke with her ex-husband, "Well, knowing she comes from you, I would hope she would be the best candidate to be the leader of any group I place her up with." she answered, while she returned her chair to its position towards her desk, "I have other candidates of course, but I wanted to ask you first for your daughter to be among my students, before I tried other options."

Slade chuckled with mirth on the other end of the call, before he answered back to Adeline, "I do need to instruct her on certain lessons involving many other things, but I will be busy once I get started setting up in Jump City…" A pause in Slade's voice, made Adeline know he was now thinking more on it.

"Hrm, very well, expect Rose to arrive next month, I'm still helping her with a few things on my own end." Slade finally decided on the decision, making Adeline smile a bit, "Expect me there as well when she comes" He ended the call then, making Adeline glare a bit at her phone as she pulled it away from her phone.

While their marriage ended on a sour note, things between them softened back to a more amicable relationship over the decades. "Would it kill him to at least say goodbye?" she asked herself, before stowing her phone back into her desk drawer.




Jump City, Library
Majin Buu


It was another day, and right now, I want to try and fix this stupid speech of mine. That's why right now, I was sitting in one of the library's private rooms with a laptop on the table playing a disc for speech instruction.

"Repeat after me, She sells seashells on the sea shore." A robotic feminine tone instructed me.

…Um, I don't think I got the right lessons here. I frowned a bit, this was more like a tongue twister thing. Screw it. "She sells seashells on the sea shore." I grouched out, before closing the program, this was both embarrassing and annoying. Clicking the button on the side of the laptop to eject the disc out, I picked out and placed the CD into its sleeve, before shutting the laptop's disc tray closed and the laptop itself after shutting it too down.

I reached up to pull my head apart into two, before smooshing it back into one in anger; I said the words just fine, but this was not good enough to get this stupid mental block or whatever it was to cease making me speak in broken english.

Whoever put my soul in this body, did a shoddy job. My only conclusion right now, is that Buu's own simple minded way of speaking is so ingrained in his body, that's my best assumption.

Leaning back into my chair, I crossed my arms with an annoyed scowl, "I…need…to…speak…right…this…is…bull…crap!" I slowly spoke out.

….

"Buu needs to speak right!"

Damn it! I did it fine the first try while being slow. I scrunch my nose up in disdain towards my situation. I do remember that the original Kid Buu spoke well enough to show he understood how to speak, but it was just simple speak with the few times he did say anything.

I tapped my fingers against my arms, before deciding to get out and eat something. I really wanted to fix this speech of mine, but my stomach was yearning for something sugary right now. Perhaps I could find an ice cream place…nah, I'll just turn some trash out from a bin and try and make my own.

Collecting my things and exiting out from one of the rooms the library offered the visitors to use for studying and other things, I walked out into the third floor and headed for the stairs.

"Excuse me." A familiar voice prompted my attention, making me cease my steps, and turned around to glance in the direction of the nearby bookshelf aisle I was walking past. I tried to school my features as best as I could, as there stood Raven, dressed in her blue over cape or whatever it was that she wore, while keeping its hood over her head. The only thing visible were her eyes and lower mouth and cheeks.

She only had to look down a bit to look me in the eyes, "hmm? Need something from Buu?" I questioned her.

Raven seemed to be inspecting me for a second, before answering me with a frown, "..Not really..." she answering me, expressing a drawl and dry tone, while at the same time some curiosity dripping into it. "...sorry...just checking if I was right about something." she followed up with a shake of her head.

I frowned back at her, lifting a brow of uncertainty of why Raven wanted to pull my attention aside to her "Right about what, Goth girl?" I asked, while keeping the borrowed laptop under my arm.

…I wonder if I can create a working PC…a test for later.

Raven let out an annoyed grunt, while looking off to the side, before looking back at me, "mmh...Sorry, my curiosity was just getting the better of me." she shrugged with a dry tone.

I blinked at that, before I spoke again with her, "What was goth girl curious about?" I urged her, narrowing my eyes in suspicion at Raven.

Raven glanced off to the side, before she looked back at me, seemingly having been in quick thought before she'd answer, "Just forget about it." She answered me, before taking her leave of the book aisle, and headed down the nearby stairway.

What the hell was that about?

Chapter 11: Chapter 11 | Pieces are moving part 2

Chapter Text

Rachel Roth, Raven

It's been a few days since she came to this loud place that was Jump City, its people oblivious to the grandeur things in life, but Raven supposed that was for the best.

Taking one last glance at her home, of Azarath and its people, she donned her hood over her head and left through the means of her powers. Not forsaking her home, nor was she casting herself away from the people and mother that raised her, but to keep Azarath safe from Trigon.

She had little to no funds for herself, temporary jobs ranging from helping a few movers to finding a temp job at a tea store. Right now, it was the weekend, leaving her to do something with her time alone, preferably find a few books at the library to read that piqued her interests.

Stepping out from the aforementioned tea store after getting herself some morning tea, Raven stepped towards the nearby alley and willed a black portal into existence and walked into it, allowing her to step out into another alleyway that was closer to the library.

Of course, she gain a few glances from passerby's that did see her, but seemingly paid her no mind, which made Raven question how often these people were acquainted with magic…that, or the populous were so used to the abnormal, the abnormal was beginning to be the normal to the populace of Jump City.

Thinking back when she arrived to this city, while she walked along the sidewalk, Raven had sensed a distinct feeling of chaotic chakra, all compressed into one focal point; it moved of course, but the odd thing of it was, the chaotic creature or whatever that was holding in all that chaotic energy, wasn't letting it loose on the city.

That in of itself was very unsettling, and chaotic chakra itself wasn't something you should or can contain, it was something that needed an outlet, or else it ran the risk of corrupting the holder of that chaotic chakra.

Raven frowned as she stepped to the front of the library, feeling out to sense that the chaotic focal point was now inside the library; the chaotic chakra didn't bother her, but it galled her that the person holding all that chaos was just living a normal life. How the person was able to survive holding in all that energy, was beyond Raven.

But knowing what she has learned about this planet, whoever was holding in all that power was most likely a foreign alien to this planet; afterall, you had the likes of Superman and the Martian Manhunter, so who's to say the person in the library was not some visiting alien or hero, under disguise as some human?




She was wrong, apparently, that it was a person, as she had just seen the pink alien looking creature enter one of the private rooms the library offered, right as she reached the third floor to look for a book for herself; Raven wasn't actively looking for the creature, but she did want some answers.

She herself was holding back her emotions and powers to keep her Demon Father at bay for the fateful day of her Sixteenth Birthday. This pink creature however was holding back unfathomable amounts, it was like a bottomless ocean.

Shaking her head, her curiosity was overshadowing her reason for being at the library, to calm her mind with some reading, and study up on Earth's own history. So much was different, but she was raised by humans nonetheless, but the cultures were vastly different.

People here were different from all walks of life, in contrast to the people of Azarath; people on Earth ranged from peaceful to violent, and many in between. While Raven stepped into one of the aisle sections, she peered at the titles of each book, skimming along each title.

Finding on in particular that caught her eyes, Raven reached up and pulled it down for her to flip through and partially read through to see if it had what she was looking for to read; frowning a bit to herself, Raven shoved it back up to its shelf before taking a different one down to skim through its contents.

From what Raven has been able to perceive of Earth's people, most didn't delve into magic, and most mentions of magic were mostly directed to the art of illusions and slight of hand tricks; but when you looked around for actual magic users, you had heroes such as Zatanna that were the forefront of magic users as examples.

Glancing up in pause from the book she was skimming through, she had just heard a light shout of 'Buu needs speak right!" From the private room that Pink Alien walked into with a borrowed laptop under his arm.

Raven raised an eyebrow, he definitely must be one of Earth's visiting aliens or something, if he was trying to learn proper english. She shrugged to herself, before she looked back down at her retrieved book. The book in particular addressed the Earth's mythology and pantheon of gods, before she closed it back up to shelve it back on the shelf.

Reaching for a different book on the shelf below it, she took the book off from its shelf and skimmed through a few pages, finding a few good chapters in it, before closing it back up to take with her to read at a table. Stepping out from the aisle, the pink alien was leaving as well too from the room he was in, making headway for the exit past her.

Frowning to herself while she was still within the book aisle, it was now or never to ask a question or too from the little pink guy, so that she could get on with her day. "Excuse me." she spoke up, a calm but dry tone to reflect her passive dismissive but curiosity in acquiring the alien's attention.

The pink Alien, from what she could understand that spoke probably in third person, Buu, brought his attention to her, and expressed some surprise in his eyes while angling his head up to give her a direct look; he then schooled his features before asking her "hmm? Need something from Buu?" he asked her.

Well, at least the little pink guy was amicable enough, so that meant the chaotic energy within him wasn't adversely affecting him too much or not at all, but that did seem a bit suspicious as well. Something had to give within the little pink guy's psyche, before all that chaotic chakra exploded in some form.

Raven frowned as she gauged the pink alien once more, before speaking again to him, "Not really…" she answered, this was more awkward than she realized, confronting the person that made her do a double take when she entered this city. "...sorry...just checking if I was right about something." she followed up with next, shaking her head at herself.

'Buu'. shifted the weight of the borrowed laptop under his arm, before speaking back to her with a raised brow, "Right about what, Goth girl?" he probed back, giving Raven a narrowed look in the eyes.

Raven let out a grunt, before she glanced off to the side in thought; Did she really look that way to everyone? A goth girl?...

…Okay, maybe she was pulling off the look more than she cared to admit, but she wasn't doing this all on purpose to copy a lifestyle and look…

"mmh...Sorry, my curiosity was just getting the better of me." Raven shrugged at 'Buu', this conversation was now feeling full on awkward to her, she didn't like to talk much, and the direction of this conversation she was having with the pink alien was steering towards the unknown for her.

'Buu' narrowed his eyes up at her, before speaking back, "What was goth girl curious about?" he requested.

Raven of course glanced once more off to the side in thought, before bringing her attention back to the pink alien, "Just forget about it." she answered, before taking her leave, striking up a conversation with that 'Buu' guy, was already awkward in her head, letting her curiosity get the better of her was the wrong decision.




"Goth Girl." 'Buu' spoke again to Raven, as she left the library from out of its front door, making her sigh to herself, before giving the pink alien her attention once more, she should have just minded her own business.

Raven turned to give 'Buu' a sideways look from under her hood, "Look, I'm sorry, I was just curious about something, just plain forget it!" she griped, her tone getting a bit grouchy before she reigned in her emotions.

'Buu' stepped down the steps, before he finally approached her with a glare, "Rude Goth Girl struck up conversation with Buu, finish it better than that!" he demanded of her, making her wince on the inside.

Both stood in silence for a moment, before Raven finally relented with an annoyed grunt, "…I was curious about that chaotic chakra you have…" she narrowed her eyes at 'Buu' "I felt it since I entered this town a few days ago…how are you still sane?" she finally asked.




Majin Buu

Uncertain what Raven meant by what she asked of me, I looked up at her with a confused look on my face, and scratched up at my cheek, "...oh…uh, Buu's not sure." I really am not sure, at all what Raven was meaning, I frowned a bit, before speaking again, "What does Goth Girl mean?" I asked.

Fully turning herself around to look down directly at me, while keeping her borrowed book under her arm, she answered me "...I…I'm not sure, but whatever amount of chaotic chakra you have within yourself, you should probably learn how to release that energy. It can't be good for your body to hold it all in." she warned with a narrowed look.

hm…I have been feeling more and more antsy the longer I've been alive in this body, she wasn't wrong in the fact that something chaotic was within me, Kid Buu's whole nature was being chaotic and unpredictable.

I lifted my arm up, and willed my energy up into my hand to form a very small ball of pink energy, pouring just enough to not cause unfathomable damage to anything it touched if I let it loose, "What, does Goth Girl mean something like this?" I questioned, hoping all I had to do was expel energy.

Raven looked a bit surprised judging by the minute lifting of her eyebrows, before she schooled her features before finally answering me, "...hm…perhaps…" she answered, before shaking her and turning around to leave, "Whatever the case may be, you need to address that chaotic chakra of yours, before it takes hold of your psyche." she warned me again with a dry tone, before leaving through a black portal.

Once the portal closed on Raven, I looked at the orb of power I held in the palm of my hand. I wonder if I can make my own fireworks with this as well? I really need to explore more of this power of mine, besides focusing on the mundane stuff, but I was worried more that…oh fuck it!

Looking over at the nearby statue in place within the middle of the parking lot, of what looked like a settler with his foot over a deer, I threw the ball of energy to see the damage it would do on the very low end.

The moment the pink ball of energy smacked into the statue, the entire thing exploded into stone chunks, with some flying off to hit the nearby cars, causing some to make their alarms go off.

Some people in the distance backed away in fear, while some gave me odd looks, "Dude!" One person ran up to me, giving me a glare, "That was my car!" He yelled out, and stood in front of me.

Giving the guy a glare back, I willed magic into my antenna, and fired it off to repair everything, making all the damage I did to cease from existing, as if I never caused any property damage at all; the guy himself dropped his mouth in shock, as he saw his car all repaired back to its pristine form…

…as in, it was once a beater car that was beyond its mileage, but now it looked like it just left the car factory, "...dude…" The guy remarked, and deftly walked over to his 'new' car, while I walked off to mind my own business.

"What the heck, man, even the meter is on zero!"

I ignored that, and flew off into the air. I made sure to repair everything to its pristine state, since I was repairing the statue as well; but apparently I went too far…oh well, at least the people can't complain that I fixed the statue.

Besides the weird first time I got to meet Raven in person, she seemed on point from what I remember her as; a bit stoic, while informative when asked about things she might know about.

That aside, I needed to find myself a place to practice my abilities at. Sure, I could practice anywhere and just repair things with magic, but I do like the idea of minding my own business in the woods or somewhere to stress test my ki and my magic abilities.




Robin, Richard John "Dick" Grayson

Revving the gas a bit on his handle bar of his bike to accelerate its speed a little, Robin drove his custom built motorcycle along the highway that led into Jump City; it was now time he struck off on his own, to walk out from the shadow of his mentor and find his own place to protect the innocent from the evil and unjust.





Standing beside his motorcycle, Robin turned and took his helmet off to once more look at the city of Gotham, allowing him to peer through his domino mask and take in the sight of Gotham once more underneath the night sky. Police sirens still went off every now and then, as Robin cast his gaze at Gotham. The city of crime that his mentor has been spending most of his adult life trying to clean up.

Before long, the Bat symbol was cast into the clouds of the city, making Robin know Commissioner Gordon was hailing Batman for help, probably some big name villain was doing his rounds again on Gotham. Robin narrowed his eyes, before placing his helmet back on, and climbed back onto his motorcycle.

Since it was still on but in neutral, Robin shifted the gear in it, before he revved the engine in the motorcycle once more, before he drove off to finally leave the City behind him.

Gone unnoticed by Robin far off into the city, was a caped figure atop one of the skyscrapers; the Dark Knight of Gotham peered through a gadget of his, watching his protege leave into the horizon, before lowering it to pocket the gadget back into his utility belt.

The man turned and left, having seen his student off once more. Robin would be fine, he had seen to that, that the Young Greyson knew how to fight the toughest of villains and foes.





Jump City was closer now, as Robin drove his motorcycle along the highway, and through an underpass that led into the city; traffic started to get heavy now, making Robin slow down a bit and obey the speed limit. He could speed up if he was going after a criminal, but right now, he needs to observe the traffic laws and get in touch with the local police enforcement.

Gone were the days from his mentor's time, of when the law didn't like to work with caped heroes, but as days went, many cities were now fine with vigilante justice, so long as the heroes observed the law and stayed true to bringing justice to their cities.

For Robin, since he was going to be a new resident of Jump City, and its new caped hero, he needed to get acquainted with the local commissioner and many other trivialities.

He has of course made sure to do his research of this city, to check if it already had a hero or two in it or not; the city itself was big, allowing at least a team worth of heroes to work in as separate or together depending on the crime situations across the city. The best Robin was able to bring up was a few accounts of one 'Buu' that had been woken up from an orb within the city's Star Lab.

Records showed he has not really been a full on hero to the city, having just been in the general area of the crimes he's settled, so most likely that Buu person hadn't yet figured out if he wanted to commit to being a full on hero yet.

That was fine, he would get in contact with the guy if he could; A scientist by the name of Catherine housed him as part of a volunteer work to help the 'alien' get used to Earth's customs. A good idea, in Robin's opinion, it also helped matters that this alien Buu wasn't some evil entity that the lab accidentally woke up.

Stopping at a street light that lit red, Robin let his foot down onto the asphalt and waited for the light to turn green; as if his own thoughts about 'Buu' summoned the alien, the pink guy himself was seen by Robin flying overhead across the buildings, the speed of the flight was modest, allowing Robin to get a glimpse of the Buu guy.

He was dressed more like a civilian, making Robin amused that the alien was getting acquainted enough with Earth that he was wearing casual clothes.

The light for traffic finally lit green, allowing Robin to drive towards the Police headquarters.




Beast Boy, Garfield Mark Logan

Letting out a caw in his Hawk form, he saw one of Jump City's residential parks, he flew down to and flapped his wings to stall above one of the trees, before shifting his form into a spider monkey to landed down onto one of the tree's branch; finally, Garfield hopped down out of the foliage of the tree while shifting his form into his human one.

Landing onto his feet, Garfield stretched his limbs up with a smirk, "Ugh, dude, never again am I flying for that long!" He chided himself with an amused look, and finally let his arms down to walk out from the grass, past the bushes, and out to the main sidewalk and park that was occupied by the many citizens of Jump City.

Garfield blinked a few times, as sitting across the other side of the pathway of the park, as some pink hair, gray skinned girl who stared back at him with raised brow and frown. Silence permeated between the two, before Garfield nervously gave the girl a raised hand in greeting, "Yo!" he greeted.

The pink-haired girl blinked a few times as she sat on a bench, holding an ice cream cone that had almost gone down to the cone part, "...hi?" she responded back, giving Garfield a weird look, seemingly uncertain how to respond to some green skinned teen walking out from the bushes.

…she probably saw him transform as well…

"They didn't have the flavor I wanted…" A different voice brought both his and the girl's attention to some Cyborg looking dude walking towards them, he had all sorts of high tech looking stuff showing, beside the sweatpants he wore over his lower half.

"Dude…" Garfield spoke, earning the cyborg's attention, his eyes shined in awe at the awesome looking guy, "You look so cool with that stuff." he hollered over. Sure, he turned into animals, but this guy had high-tech stuff to compensate for his body. The cause had to have been severe to replace so much of his body with all the equipment.

The cyborg looked surprised, before glancing at the pink haired girl, "uh…" he said, earning a shrug from her, before he glanced back at Garfield with a smile, "Thanks!" he responded.

Chapter 12: Chapter 12 | A minor excursion from Jump City

Chapter Text

More than a week after the Majin Buu incident
Majin Buu

It was only a few days after leaving that Lab I woke up as Kid Buu, and the offer from Catherine for a place at her home to stay at was nice of her; while it was nice of her and all, I was debating on either getting some heavy construction job or something to suit my strength or just use my magic to turn garbage into gold with my magic and be done with it.

But the gold idea had another problem, if Fullmetal Alchemist was probably right about, it would devalue the price of gold if I went around making my own gold out of useless trash...but would that happen if I steadily sold the turned gold I made from magic?

Eh, I'll figure it out later.

At present, I was floating in the middle of the living room of Catherine's apartment, folding my legs together into a cross legged position while slowly spinning upside down then right side up in a rotation for the hell of it. It really was a novel experience to just use Ki to make myself fly/float; my hand was perched under my chin while I thought on this matter of money, work for it or just conjure up magic bullshit.

I blinked a few times at a random thought, I could breathe in space, which means I could go to the moon and grab a few moon rocks and bring it back to sell the shit off.

I could also fly off to the asteroid belt and bring back with me an entire astroid of iron or something…

But then that brings to mind the fact I could just use magic to turn stuff into clay or bricks and create my own home to live in, like Fat Buu did with people…save for this time, I'd be using raw resources instead of people…

I frowned to myself, grumbled a bit, all these opportunities and ideas were overwhelming my mind. It was beyond ridiculous with what Buu's magic could potentially do…and I kinda don't like it, it felt cheap and an easy way out to live a life.

It wasn't long before Catherine entered through the front door of her apartment with a bag of vegetables in one hand, while I myself was still hovering in midair while upside down. Both of us stared at each other, before I broke the silence, "Science lady, how much is Moon rocks worth?" I questioned, deciding to go the ethical route of acquiring money…for now…

I can always get a temp job later to have a little fun with my strength, it's not everyday you end up with the capability to lift shit that would normally be impossible for a normal human.

While Catherine finally shut her front door behind her after getting over seeing me just floating in the middle of her apartment, she walked into her kitchen to set her purse and bag down, "It's Catherine, Buu, get it right!" she snapped back at me.

I frowned back, while Catherine began taking her vegetables out from her grocery bag, "Buu's trying, words hard to get out right." I snarked back, giving her a snippy attitude back as I righted myself back to sit in the air, now palming my knees as I stared over at her.

Catherine lightly glared back at me, while taking out a carrot to shake the end towards me, "Say it with me, Cath-er-in. Catherine." she worded her syllables out.

I understood her annoyance, and it was the same with my own with this confounded way this new body of mine was having its own trouble with talking right. I scrunched my face a bit, before speaking, "Cat-erine." I blinked, narrowing my eyes a bit, while Catherine herself shrugged and turned to start stowing her vegetables away into the fridge.

"It's a start, I suppose." she muttered under her breath, while I tested the slow way I was able to speak her name right.

"Cat-threne…Cath-ern…Cath-er-innie…" I muttered under my breath, no doubt making the weirdest face while trying to enunciate my words, my only passing thought was that the barbaric Buu himself had probably imprinted much of his personality into how he spoke, and the body I now inhabited just needed to adjust to an even minded soul.

Or at least, that's what I was assuming.

"But-" Catherine began speaking back to me with her back turned as she organized her fridge a bit by moving things around inside of it, "for your earlier question, why are you asking what people pay for moon rocks for?" she questioned while finishing up with the fridge, shut it, and returned to lean against her island counter while staring at me with a curious look in her eyes.

I gave her a haphazard shrug while I still hovered in the air with my palms down against my lap, "Was thinking to make garbage gold to make money, but then remembered gold has set value…read one of Catty's finance books." I explained in short form.

"Oh…" Catherine mouthed, before chuckling a bit, "And Catty?" she mused as she stood upright with her palms against her hips, "No one's used that nickname of mine since highschool." she chuckled with mirth, while I lifted a brow at that.

Catherine then eyed me a bit, before speaking again, "But yeah, If you're worried about making enough money, the price for moon rocks is quite high." Catherine answered, before narrowing her eyes at me, "And on the gold matter, I'm not really sure you should be turning junk into gold…" She then expressed curiosity the next moment while she palmed her chin.

"But wait, would the turned gold actually have the complete element of gold…" She mused, while I looked at her with an annoyed glance.

I shrugged back at her, "Can test later, yes?" I questioned, before asking with a grunt in my tone, "Do scientists know most of asteroid belt's resources? Buu can get money that way?" I questioned.

Catherine smirked back, "Most likely, but if you really want to try making money by bringing space rocks back to Earth, while at the same time dealing with re-entry and all that, I can ask Silas if he can ask around first." she winked at me.

Oh yeah, I almost forgot about the reentry part of bringing back space rocks, it's not like I have instant transmission or anything, just fast speed. After all, Kid Buu witnessed Kibito Kai use his version of the technique, before using it himself to planet bust spam all over the galaxy in search of Goku and Vegita, not this Kid Buu version.

Or at least, that's what I think he was doing, but I'm pretty sure he was just doing all that shit as par the course of being chaotic and not giving a shit.

I highly doubt that this Kid Buu is able to use the instant transmission, since he never saw it before he was sealed, but that begs the question: what did he get to see and copy before he was sealed by whatever cosmic creature that was able to overpower him?

Now that I think about it, if I saw Raven use her magic, would that allow me to perceive it and use it on the dime? I'm definitely going to have to test Buu's mimicry ability the best I can, as a matter of fact, would the same be for Jinx's bad luck powers?

I slowly lowered myself down to stand back on my feet and took my leave, "Buu wants to visit the moon, be back soon." I calmly said to her, I wanted to see what it felt like to breathe with no oxygen, since Buu is able to breathe in space.

"Wait!" Catherine called me back, making me halt before the doorway, she expressed an uncertain look, "You actually remember that you can breathe in space?" she questioned, seemingly having it dawned on herself that she didn't bring up the question of the oxygen problem for most species to have in the vacuum of space.

While my hand was on the doorknob, I nodded at Catherine, "Catty forgot already? Buu knows some parts of himself, very vivid memories exist in mind of flying through space." I explained.


Present
Majin Buu

Touching down to the ground after flying for a bit, to find a good spot to practice my abilities, I stood up straight and took a glance around myself; I stood in the midst of a wooded area full of trees and grass with moss on the sides of the trees. The distant caw of a random hawk or something filled the woods.

Figuring I get some things done with practicing my abilities more, I walked over to the nearest tree and grabbed it by the side; my fingers alone were able to clench deeply into the side of the tree, my fingers sank a bit into the bark and the tree its, before I lightly uprooted the entire tree from out of the ground.

I wanted to do something for the fun of it, and flew back up with the entire tree in hand. Once I was in the air high enough and above all the trees, I tossed the one in my hand up, and chopped my hand through the middle of the tree; I deftly caught the part of the tree I wanted to use, and let the other part fall.

Now holding the base part of the pine tree in the palm of my hand with a hard grip, I stretched my arm over to the base and chopped the roots and part of the tree above them, so now all I held was a straight and aerodynamically good pole of wood.

Sure, I can fly, but I wanted to play around to do what mercenary Tao did. Early Dragonball is slept on, and the martial art aspect of it all was plenty of fun to watch.

Since I was on the west coast, I suppose I could try visiting Japan, and see if I could instantly learn Japanese.

But since I'm doing this for the first time, I'll have to guess the amount of strength I have to apply. Turning around to face the ocean, I aimed and threw the tree pole through the air with a modest amount of a weak throw. The entire thing zoomed oof with a harsh whistle, I then flew after the wood pole and caught up with it to gently sit down on it to not interrupt its flight too much.

I glanced behind me, to see Jump City itself already disappearing over the horizon from the curvature of the Earth, before I glanced back to my front. This was more fun than I thought it was, and a bit lazy…fuck it, I'm enjoying myself!


Himalayas

It was good to learn where the lower end of my strength was at, while seeing how far the tree I threw would go before it landed, and it was certainly why I didn't get off from the ride and no other reason!

I hopped off from the impromptu made flying rig of mine, of which I shall dub flying wood…no, flying yggdrasil! Give it a real nice name and all that.

Feeling the gentle breeze of the mountains my ride crashed down to, snow occupied much of the mountains around me; whether the atmosphere was cold or not, it didn't bother me.

Off in the distance, I could hear the soft guttural hymns of chanting…I honestly forget I can just visit anywhere I like with the capability of flight, I just felt like sticking around Jump City since that was where most of the events happened for this world.

Outside of Jump City and the events that happen inside it, I have no clue what goes on for the wider world, which is fair; it wasn't like the writers had any business to show the viewers what goes on elsewhere outside the setting of Jump City.


I softly landed down to the center of what looked like a monastery occupied by a few monks dressed in yellow robes, all of which took notice of me and stood up from their lotus sitting positions on the stone ground, and backed away with surprise on their faces.

"a̷̺͌n̵̰̉ ̴̲̍i̶͎̋n̴̫̆t̷̮̀r̶͕̀ù̷̩d̷̥͌e̶̕͜r̷͉̀?̵̯̔!?" One of the monks muttered in probably some ancient mandarin or cantonese, I wasn't sure which.

"He's some sort of pink creature, he wears the garments of people! Where did he come from!" another one of the monks responds as they all back away in caution towards the monastery.

Well that answers my question for how well mimicry would help me learn different languages, it also counted for stuff I hear and not just see.

One of the monks pointed at me, "We need to warn the master, the temple may be in danger!" He shouted in worry, before darting off into the monastery.

Well to be fair, satellites are a thing, and unless this place was being hidden by magic to keep modern technology from seeing it, especially from the viewpoint of inside an airplane, this place was already compromised to eventually be seen.

The other five monks nodded at each other, before settling into different stances. I must have come across the monks that studied violence and not peace, if they were willing to throw hands with some strange pink creature.

I spared the five men a crossing glance, before speaking my mind on this matter, frowning all the while, "Buu just land nearby, but heard you. So Buu flew over to visit place." Just fucking great, the impedement exists in every language for me!

The five men were now caught by surprise, before all repressed their surprised expressions and schooling their features; one of them spoke while all still kept their stances ready, most of which looked like those crane and monkey stances. "So. you speak." the one at the forefront spoke, "in our tongue no less, what are you, creature?" the man demanded.

I glared back at the monk, while keeping myself loose at the arms, I had no karate forms to speak of, but if these guys decided to fight me, I probably would learn something from them. "Dumb-dumb monk man not listen? Buu spoke in third person, wash out ears!" I grouched back with an annoyed snarl, before I answered he asked what I am, "What Buu is, is different matter, dumb monk man. Buu just woke up."

One of the other monks stepped forward with a harsh glare, "Well leave! You do not belong here! If you do not, we shall make you!"

Well, I was being invasive here, they were in the right to be angry. I was invading their home from out of the air, but it wasn't like I knew they wanted this place to stay hidden or something.

I, however, smirked at the man, I folded my arm behind my back and gestured at him to bring it on, "Buu's strong and fast, make Buu leave if monk man can! Will even use one hand!" I goaded them, I now wanted to see if mimicry worked with seeing martial arts as well.

This entire random trip of happenstance was more fruitful than I thought it would be, now I'm pleasantly glad I didn't jump off that tree of mine.

None of the monks moved however, and were now giving me wary look; that probably meant they were onto the fact I was confident enough in my own strength to win a fight, not to mention I was some random pink creature that showed up on their doorstep, so I had that going on for me too.

"HALT!" A wizened and deep voice echoed from out of the monastery, ceasing any and all actions between me and the other monks, as everyone turned sideways and backaway with their heads down.

"Grand Master." All five monks intoned as they all back away from the center, while from out of the monastery, an old man in a red and orange garb walked out with a warped cane to assist him in walking out; the air was filled with lone clacking of wood and footsteps as the old man approached the top of the stairs that led up into the temple.

The Grand Master himself, he had a thin flowing mustache that dripped down past his chin; he flicked his hand from under and out past his White Fu Manchu mustache, and pulled down at it a bit, before his wizened closed eyes opened a tad bit to look at me. "Her benevolence foretold of your coming…" the old man seemed to be musing to himself.

I frowned, but this was now feeling a bit like one of those 'as the legends foretold' some bit. "Buu not know what you mean, Buu just ended up here on ride."

The grandmaster hummed to himself, pulling at his thin long mustache, his wizened eyes shutting back to their previous states as he conversed with me, "Hm, yes, but the river of fate is quite fickle like that, whether you meant to come here or not, it was foretold by her grace that you would find yourself at her doorstep, born enew after waking from an ancient battle."

I furrowed my brow, I didn't know much past the surface level of DC cartoons, so I was kinda out of the loop here. "What does old monk man know? Who Grace lady you speak of!" I asked, giving the old monk a pointed stare.

The GrandMaster didn't speak for a few seconds, before speaking once more, "Gone your memories of old, but your past self has inflicted scars across the ocean of stars…you be well to learn old enemies will come, once word spreads of your return…Her Grace, Rama Kushna regretfully though, is too busy to meet you. Come back in a month's time." He instructed, before shuffling off back into the temple with a clack of his wooden cane and sandals shuffling across the stone.

Silence permeated the entire area, before the monk that rushed in to get this master, approached me tepidly. Neither of us spoke as I looked up at his face, "Monk man got something to say?" I griped, my mood was a bit sour now. The full weight of reality hitting me, the fact that Kid Buu would of course be the terrorizer of gods and such, before someone or something finally put the metaphorical lid on the chaotic pink gum creature.

The monk himself, though, thinned his lips before speaking, as he sized me with his eyes, "...would you by chance like tea?...we really don't get visitors here…" he nervously asked, while expressing the same on his face.

…well shit…when in Rome I guess?

 

Chapter 13: Chapter 13 | Pieces are moving part 3

Chapter Text

Earlier that Day
Jinx


Exiting out from the temporary home Victor and his dad offered her, Jinx stretched her arms up and yawned, enjoying the morning sun, before letting her arms go limp to her sides to walk off; she still have some cash saved up to use, but not enough for a downpayment or anything, just enough to grab herself something to eat.

She remembers the late night shifts of working as a convenience store cashier in her old town. It was fine, but quite droll; that sort of life didn't feel like it suited her, she had better things to do than work a nine to five wage slave job. Sure, that sort of thing was good for most people that were normal, but here she was with the power over bad luck.

"Yo, wait up!" Victor hollered over as he exited out of his home as well, ceasing Jinx's internal thoughts on what to do now that she was pretty much on her own per say.

Victor himself locked the door up, and walked over to her now wearing a hoodie, baring his entire upper cyborg part of his body to the world. She smirked a bit as he jogged a bit over to her, "What, did you want to keep this gal some company?" she asked coyly, to tease him a bit and amused herself.

Victor stumbled over his feet a bit, before righting himself back up as he approached her with a bit of a blush on his face, "What!? No!" He held his palms up by his chest in denial, "I tried hitting up Buu, and see if he wanted to hit the Arcade, but he said he had other things to do." he chuckled nervously. "I mean, the house has been getting a bit stuffy, and I just figured we should hang or something!" Victor offered.

Jinx relaxed a bit with Victor as she gave Victor an amused stare, he wasn't a bad looker from those old photos before he was a Cyborg she saw in the house, shame he had to lose all that. "Hmm, I suppose I'll let you hang with me." she answered back, and walked off with Victor catching up to walk beside her.




Jump City Arcade

"Oh come on!" Jinx scowled as she tried to beat Victor in a fighter game, dubbed as 'Roadbrawlers 2'. Jinx did her best to not button mash to get the combos off right, but Victor was already spamming combos off left and right.

Victor however smirked as he was pulling out one final finisher to pull Jinx's character heart out and stomp it into the ground, "rrrggh!" She pushed herself away from the controls and huffed her annoyance out from her lips.

Victor turned and gave Jinx a prideful grin, "Booyah! Number one baby!" He cheered, while she crossed her arms and walked off, making him frown. "Uhh…we can try another game, if you'd like." Seemingly catching on that he was pretty much playing in a whole different league against Jinx in the 'fighter' game.

Jinx sighed to herself, of course a boy like him would be invested in a game like the one, he pretty much beat her in a one sided versus match, "Whatever…" she huffed, eyeing the arcade for other games to play, and smirked as she spotted a dancing rhythm game.




Jump City Park

Content with eating a cherry vanilla ice cream in a cone, while Victor was still waiting in line across the street inside the ice cream parlor, Jinx was pleasantly enjoying her late morning snack after beating the cyborg in a dance off game; he even complained that his rhythm sensors were off and needed calibration, whether that was true or not, it suited Jinx just fine to get back a win against Victor.

She didn't spend hours at the arcade in her old town for nothing, save for getting away from her parents. The dancing game was also very fun and it made her feel more alive than living in that drab town of hers.

The caw of a bird caught Jinx's attention as she looked up while finishing off the top half of her ice cream cone, and noticed a very odd green colored looking hawk; Jinx ceased eating her snack, and watched the green hawk dive bomb down towards the tree across from her.

Jinx bewilderingly watched the hawk cease its dive bombing just enough to then flap its wings and hang in the air long enough to suddenly transform into a green looking monkey, before it fell down into the foliage of the tree itself.

Before long, a human shaped person exited out down from the tree's foliage and behind the bushes that blocked her view of who it was.

What is with this city!?

From out of the bushes, a green skinned boy that looked in his early teens, walked out, wearing a mask that sorta made the boy cute in a way, with the rest of his hero looking suit was colored in a purple, black and grey color scheme.

She raised an eyebrow and frowned, what's next? Aliens coming down to ravage the city?

The boy nervously raised his arm up and greeted, "Yo!" he responded to her questioning look at him, his voice was a bit scratchy and high pitched, showing he was still going through puberty.

Jinx blinked a few times at the sudden greeting by the green boy, before she gave him a weird look, "...Hi?" she spoke back, unsure how to deal with the absurdity of this situation…then again, who was she to talk? She could throw around bad luck spells, and she's already met the Buu kid and Victor, what was one more?

Breaking both of them from the awkwardness of the situation, Victor spoke while he was heading over to her seat, "They didn't have the flavor I wanted…" He grouched, earning both her's and the green boy's attention.

"Dude…" The young green teen spoke, his eyes wide with awe, "You look so cool with that stuff."

Once Victor reached the both of them, he looked at her first, earning a shrug from her, she just met the boy. Victor then looked back towards the other boy, and smiled, "Uh…thanks!" he remarked.

The green skinned teen clenched his fist with excitement, "Dude, you're like Robot Man, but an upgrade!" he cheered.

At that, both her and Victor looked at the other teen boy, confused on who he was referencing; of course, it was also a bit funny that there was an actual Robot Ran, since Buu has a habit of calling Victor 'Robot Man'.

"Who?" Victor asked the green boy, giving the other teen boy a questioning look.

Making a bashful look, the other teen reached behind his head and scratched at it nervously, "haha, sorry," he chuckled nervously, he made a flippant gesture, "Just an…old teammate.." he answered with a wince on his part.

Well that sounded like it had some serious baggage behind it.




Victor

It was generally pretty cool to earn praise that he looked cool from more people, besides the stares he got initially when found himself in this new cyborg body. But getting out more after meeting Buu had helped Victor get out of his funk, to not be bothered by the stares too much, he also liked helping people from time to time with the strength this body afforded him.

Besides shooting his 'hand cannon' he found his cyborg body could do, he was able to help lift cars with ease and easily fix a car with tools from out of his finger tips, all those simple abilities barely scratched the surface of what this cyborg body could do; he was finding more and more appreciation for his dad having saved him, and gave him a new opportunity in life with this new body.

Meeting this green skinned young teen boy, having him call his cybernetics 'cool', brightened his mood after getting thrashed in the dancing game against Jinx, besides the fact that the ice cream parlor didn't have his favorite flavor.

It was also funny that there was in fact some hero out there named 'Robot Man', judging by what the boy was dressed like a hero, and the fact he called the Robot Man his former teammate. He should telled Buu he needs to give him a different nickname, rather than Robot Man, or at the very least try and pronounce his name.

The little pink dude seemed smart enough, but he had a bit of a problem with forming coherent sentences…but Victor supposed not everyone was perfect.

Victor smiled a bit as he held his hand out to shake hands with the newcomer of the city, "The Name's Victor, thanks for the compliment." he introduced himself.

The other teen boy smiled a toothy grin and shook hands with him while thumbing at himself, "Nice'ta meetcha, you can call me Beast Boy!" he responded, before both retracted their hands.

Victor lifted his brows a bit in wonder, before realizing the other teen was keeping his name secret, "Oh, well…" he didn't want to ask for his real name, since he probably wanted to keep his identity a secret…but that was a moot point with the green skin and all…

'Beast Boy' chuckled a bit, and lifted his mask off to show his face, "But that's just my alias! The real name's Garfield!" he shined a toothy grin, and rolled his eyes a bit, "I mean, not like this green skin of mine will help me keep the two identities separate!" he remarked jokingly, while poking his elbow into the air towards Victor as a bit of a jab at himself.

Victor smiled back at the deprecating humor 'Beast Boy' had for himself, "Well, whichever name you wanna go by, welcome to Jump City!" He responded in kind to Garfield's humor attitude.

Before he could ask what he came to the city for, a loud rumbling echoed from within Garfield's stomach, making him awkwardly chuckled while he patted his stomach, "Sorry! Long trip." he explained, prompting Victor to smirk.

Seeing this could be a way to get to know the little guy more, Victor figured he could talk over a meal with the dude. Plus, he'd earn a possible new friend, it also helped that Garfield was a bit of an easy-going teen in nature. "Hey, there's this nice joint, you like pizza, right?" Victor asked, figuring he could make friends with this other teen.

Garfield offered a cautionary look, "Do they serve veggie pizza?" he questioned.

At that, Victor frowned a bit, he actually wasn't sure about that, he always bought the meat lovers supreme on the occasion he went to the pizza joint, "Why? You vegan or something?" he asked.

Garfield shook his head, and looked back up at Victor, "No, I'm not into that kind of lifestyle, I drink milk and stuff…it's just that I've been many of the animals that people eat." he answered.

Victor looked at the other teen in confusion, "What do you mean?" he asked, right before Garfield shifted his form into that of a bull.

"See?" The now green looking cow showed the two, before turning back into himself, Garfield smirked and puffed his chest out with pride, "I can change into any animal!"

"That's pretty awesome!" Victor remarked with a broad smile, while out of the corner of his eyes the saw Jinx looked less shocked, probably having seen the dude do it before, "… well, we can see if they have veggie pizza." he then added with a shrug, before looking back over at Jinx, who was in the midst of finishing off her ice cream cone. "You wanna come too?" he asked, not wanting to leave her out of the friendly excursion with the newcomer.

Popping the last bit of cone into her mouth, before speaking after she swallowed her last bit of treat, she shrugged back, "Eh, not really. I think I'll go visit the city more, see what else it has to offer for fun.

Victor nodded while he bid Jinx 'later', as she walked off into the city from out of the park. "Dude." Garfield spoke up with a sly grin, "Nice girlfriend!" he gestured with another elbow jab into that air at him.

Victor stumbled over his words, before he coughed into his fist, and lightly glared down at Garfield, "It's not like that between us." Though it would be nice, but he just met the girl the other day. "She's just some girl that needed a place to stay at for the time being, and my pops was willing to offer our spare bedroom!" he explained, only to earn a smirk from Garfield.

"Not helping your case, dude." The other teen lightly smirked back.




Space
Gordanian Slave Ship


Klaxons blared throughout the entire space faring rig that was one of the many spaceships the Gordanians used to ship their acquired slaves, to sell off to other space faring races that took part in the intergalactic slave ring. The entire bridge had been located by the attackers of the spaceship, shortly before it was entered into with extreme force by the first attacker.

This in essence was to take care of any attempts to hail for help from other Godanians, as within the Bridge, Komand'r smirked as she finished off the last crew member of the bridge by slamming the Gordanian head first into the floor; the entire metal floor itself caved in with the aliens blood leaking out from the concussive force his head was smashed into the force.

In another part of the slaver spaceship, Koriand'r let loose her energy ball beams from her hands, using excessive force to empower her balls of energy to cause massive damage to each Godanian she threw each one into. She hovered in the air as she brought her hands together to project an energy star bolt the size of her body, and fired it off into the hallway full of Godranians, taking out the three of the five.

The two that survive managed to duck out of the way in time by diving out of the way into empty cells, before peeping out to try and fire their guns at the Tamaranean; Koriand'r growled but kept her emotions in check to keep her powers at their peak capacity, she had to feel joy, and the joy she wanted to feel was finding her dearest brother and rescue him from all this.

Koriand'r flew through the hail of gunfire, while firing off star bolts at the soldiers, "I shall not rest until I find my brother!" she growled out, while the soldiers were blasted in the chests by her starbolts, blasting them back down to the floor with smoke coming off their chests.

She landed down beside the closest one, and grabbed him by his armor to pull him up, "Tell me! Where is the one known as Ryand'r! Speak now, and I shall cease!" She demanded with pure green eyes lighting up.

The Gordanian coughed with a bloodied mouth and smirked before he spat into her face, then fell unconscious in Koriand'r's grip. Koriand'r scowled, before reining in herself, and let the slaver go, his body collapsed to the metallic floor below.

"Princess!" K'tten's voice brought Koriand'r attention up to the nearby entrance to the holding cells, all of which were empty and open.

Koriand'r's snapped her attention over to her fellow Tamaran, one of the few that tagged along to help the two sisters receive the young prince. Standing within the doorway was K'tten herself, sporting a long hair mohawk that was draped to one side, while on the other side of her face was covered by little bits of cybernetics. She wore a blue suit with some purple, keeping the same style as most Tamaran had for their culture.

Koriand'r floated over and landed to stand apart from her and her sister's navigator, "K'tten, no luck from the other cell blocks!?" She urgently asked, only to earn a shamed shake of her head.

K'tten frowned as she responded back, "Afraid not, princess, but the others are still making rounds of the ship." She explained, offering her princess a sympathetic smile.

Beside Koriand'r and Komand'r, at the behest of Galfore, it was advised they were accompanied by the best warriors they had on hand; Galfore of course came along, along with K'tten, while Komand'r took Rendll that she had some prior friendship with.

This would be more than enough to attack a lone Gordanian ship.

Off in the distance within the ship, gunfire and blasts still went off along with the klaxons blaring. K'tten tilted her head towards the hallway behind her, "We should leave and see to your sister, she took charge of taking out the bridge." She suggested.

Koriand'r smiled and nodded, "Agreed! Perhaps my sister was able to figure out where our brother is from the bridge!" She agreed with K'tten.




Meanwhile, with Komand'r, the eldest princess scowled as she tried to make sense of the onboard controls the bridge had, pouring herself over the central unit as she pulled up information on every shipment this ship had done, followed by every other ship with records of Tamaraneans.

"Of course we were too late!" She hissed in anger, seeing that records showed the Gordanians sold Ryand'r off to some organization on a planet named Earth; the transaction was some sort of mineral the Gordanians prized very dearly, in exchange for selling the prince and some alien tech off to this organization off to.

Komand'r narrowed her eyes in suspicion, "Hive academy?" She read the name off with bewilderment, what kind of absurd school bought aliens and tech?

The door behind her 'swooshed' open, letting her know she was no longer alone as she stood up to see who was coming into the bridge of the slave ship, "Rendll." She acknowledged the other Tamaranean, a rather sadistic yet useful pawn she brought with her to break her brother free.

Rendll smirked as she stepped into the room while tossing aside a bloodied Gordanian she had dragged with her the entire way, "No luck, but it did feel good to get back at these bastards." she mused with a rueful smirk as she strutted into the room and flew over to a nearby seat to kick back and relax, "What about you?" She asked while bringing her hands up to use them as leverage behind her head to relax her head down against as she looked back at her princess.

Komand'r smirked back, making a flippant gesture at all the corpses that littered the entire bridge, "I got my own fun in as well, and I figured out where they sold my brother off to." She scoffed next with a frown as she stood upright with her fists against her hips, "We just need to take a trip to some backwater planet called Earth." She mused, bringing her palm up to her chin while musing.

Rendll frowned while lifting a brow of inquisitiveness, she sat up right to converse more directly with her princess, "Oh, and here I was hoping we could pillage more Gordanian ships, before finally finding Prince Ryand'r." She made a mock pout.

Komand'r continued to smirk, "Me too." She agreed, then expressed a stern look, "But I think this is where we should split, I'll be sending you and the others back to Homeworld. A simple visit to this Earth shouldn't be more than a simple matter."

"Sister!"
Koriand'r hollered as she entered through the doorway of the bridge, bringing with her her friend K'tten as the two flew and landed within the bridge, her young sister looked at her with anger in her eyes, "Please tell me you found any clues to Brother's location!? He was not on this ship!"

Komand'r smirked once more, "Oh don't worry, sister. I know where he's at." She answered, earning a relieved look from her young sister.




Hive Academy

Ryand'r woke up with a gasp of shock, before wincing as he held his head in pain, feeling below him a bed he had found himself waking up from; Ryand'r winced more as he tried to remember where he was, even more how he got here. It hurt more as he tried to think back, before he ceased doing it.

The doors to the room opened, alerting Ryand'r to his visitor entering the room. Draped in a white garb underneath a black and gold shoulder chest piece, the man beheld a smirk as he had his arms folded behind his back, "Greetings, my dearest new student." he greeted, Ryand'r for a second swore the man's eyes lit red for a second.

Ryand'r narrowed his eyes at the suspicious man, while holding his head from the migraine he was feeling, "I'm sorry sir, but I don't know your language…" and he certainly didn't want to kiss the man, regardless of if it would help him instantly learn the language.

Seemingly unbothered by Ryand'r alien language, the man now spoke into his mind as his eyes now definitely glowed red, "Don't worry a thing, child, you're safe here with me. This school will help you understand everything."

Ryand'r was far from naive, and all the alarm bells rang off in his mind with this man, but he didn't want to do anything yet, he needed to make a plan of escape from this place he was in. "So you say…" He mentally thought back to the man, who in kind smiled back.




Majin Buu

The guttural chanting of monks pervaded the temple, as I sat inside a room; I sat atop a small pillow meant for people to sit cross legged on, and held a steaming cup of hot tea in my hands. Bodhi, the monk that introduced himself later and had offered me Tea earlier, was seated across from me pouring his own tea.

I sniffed the tea a bit, getting something of a good aroma from the tea leaves that were in the water; I wasn't much of a hot or warm tea person in my last life, I was an American that drank his tea ice cold with sugar. It honestly really was foreign to me of the idea of drinking Tea anything beyond cold.

I took a sip from the cup, and let the contents of the drink swim in my mouth before I swallowed the sip I took down my gullet. I honestly don't know, I'll have to take another sip. It was a strong flavor but it was hard to pin down on a very small sip.

Right before I moved to take another sip, Bodhi spoke as he let his Tea sit for a bit on the stone table between us, "So, how did you manage to get here?" he asked, before finally taking his cup of tea to sip from it.

I eyed the monk for a few seconds, before answering as he finished his sip and set his cup down, "Flew down on chopped log, threw it across ocean and rode it. Buu can fly, but felt like riding a log." I answered, a short and sweet to the point honest answer.

Bodhi formed a rather tense grin, "Ah, I see. Then you let fate decide your path. A straight one, but stayed the path to see where it led." He mused, while palming his chin.

To be honest, I did want to visit Japan, but it's not everyday I bothered to ride through the sky in style like Tao Pai Pai; so I stayed aboard the log and waited till it finally stopped its trajectory by falling out of the air and impacting the ground below.

Hopefully, I can apply the same muscle memory of how hard I threw it, and aim it back towards the West Coast of America.

I nodded at the monk, took another sip from my cup of tea, before speaking back, "Buu intended on visiting different place, but Buu wanted to see rest of ride."

The monk smirked back, took a sip from his tea, before speaking again to me, "Curiosity is many things, it makes fools out of us, but it can also lead us to new things." He mused.

I furrowed my brows, thinking on it for a bit, before nodding. It felt like he was making some philosophical viewpoints at my words. "So where is Buu, exactly? Shangri-la?" I asked, making a reference to a fictional place I remember, while also cracking a grin to show I was joking.

Bodhi smiled back, chuckled, and let his tea stay idle on the stone table, "Ah, I'm afraid not, this place is in fact called Nanda Pardat." He chuckled with mirth.

I have no idea what that place is, besides the fact it looks like it all belongs to a possible spot for the League of Assassins to set up shop at. Away from the wider world, and the perfect place to stay out of sight.

Taking the last sip of my Tea, I set it down and nodded at the Monk, "Do monks have scrolls, or offer lessons? Buu was planning on learning martial arts sometime in future." While I'm certain brute strength was fine and all, and I certainly could scrap in a fight, martial arts in Dragonball Z were after all somewhat of a key point besides all the Ki blasting and planet busting moves.

Bodhi chuckled once more, "I see, you wish to create a better foundation for your strength!"

I gave the monk a bit of an annoyed grunt, while I eyed him a bit. "Buu's asking Monk for help with fighting moves, not mind lessons!" I griped, while earning a rueful chuckle from the man.

Chapter 14: Chapter 14 | A fight in the Himalayas part 1

Chapter Text

???
Hecate


Ever since that enormous well of magic energy allowed itself to be present within the area of Nanda Parbat, a place that was thinner than most places between the mortal realm and the beyond, Hecate's attention was put all on the monastery that Rama Kushna watched over; Rama herself was absent from the place, which made Hecate more suspicious of the familiar magic energy.

Within her own private dimension, having made it herself after escaping her imprisonment, Hecate stood in front of several mirrors, most of which kept an eye on the various women she divided her power out to for safekeeping, just in case she was sealed again by humans.

One of the mirrors, she placed her palm up against to spy on Nanda Parbat itself, a frown grace's Hecate's lips as she moved her palm a bit to look around the place, before her eyes widened a bit. "He's been unsealed!?" She asked herself, bewilderment in her tone.

This was beyond what she expected, that capsule ball should have kept Majin Buu sealed for a good few more millenia, before it would be redone by The Raptor. As a matter of fact, how Majin Buu was on Earth at all, made Hecate more puzzled.

Then again, as of late, events have been converging on Earth more and more over the Decades, so perhaps this was just fate for the Chaotic Destroyer to end up on Earth.

A frown then graced Hecate's lips, as she observed Buu himself as he sat at a table conversing with one of the Monks there. This was beyond what Buu was capable of, intellectual speech, and reason…well, beyond the few barbaric words he'd let out his mouth, before blowing up whatever planet that he was on.

This might be as good a chance as any to bring the Great Chaotic Destroyer under her control, now that he seemed to be a passive entity; perhaps that was what Rama meant, when she said that Buu's unsealing would bring forth a balanced soul within Majin Buu. After The Rapter tore Buu's soul asunder, before sealing away the rest of the chaotic being's essence away.

Rama herself was insistent that Majin Buu would return, like the western Phoenix, born anew but less chaotic; To keep himself at balance, unlike his old self.

But therein was the problem, it took concerted effort for any God or Goddess to barely 'control' Majin Buu, as he was chaos incarnate at the time; he was a whirlwind of chaotic power, but now he was simply sitting at a table like some ordinary being of reason.

Controlling Majin Buu at all was laughable, as his old self sought only to fight and destroy, so the most a higher being of power could do was try their best to steer the chaotic creature towards something they wanted destroyed.

Hecate still remembers the stories and rumors of an entire galaxy being destroyed within the span of a century at the hands of Majin Buu, so using the chaotic creature to one's means was often caused by those with nefarious intentions. Trigon tried using the Majin in his war against his home dimension, it was only after losing one of his horns and two of his six eyes that the demon was able to place the chaotic being under temporary control.

The dimension Trigon wanted to conquer at the time, kept the Majin mollified enough to not break free from Trigon's authority, until there was nothing else for the demon to conquer and for Majin Buu to finally break free from his metaphorical chains of Trigon's control.

How Majin Buu escaped that dimension before returning to his home dimension was unknown, but Hecate still remembers the rumors of how a scream was heard through the realms before Majin Buu was finally found back in their universe.

The true origin of Majin Buu, however, was lost to Hecate; she still has trouble remembering her old self, but she remembers enough of the old times, just not far back enough to remember when or how Majin Buu came into existence just yet.

Hecate viewed the mirror once more in front of her, and formed a sly smirk on her lips. Using any one of her avatars was out of the question to subdue Majin Buu, none of them were ready or even capable of rendering Buu to a low enough state for her to control him.

she'd have to go down herself while condensing herself into a constant state of an avatar of sorts to exist on Earth. If she failed to do what she wanted with the Majin, she always had her other puppets to eject her soul out from her damaged avatar and into one of her puppets as a last resort to keep herself alive.

It's what they were for, after all. Fighting Buu demanded the utmost power at her disposal, no holding back, before she could have any chance of controlling him so that she could finally start her plan of wiping out humanity.




Majin Buu

I exited the entrance to the courtyard of the monastery that led out and down towards a small village, several other monks I could see were milling about in the dry cold weather of the mountains. The conversation I had with Bodhi was fine and all, but the man insisted I didn't stay too long in Nanda Parbat, as time passed differently between here and the outside world.

I was left of course given a simple scroll of meditation techniques to start off with, before I was welcomed back after a month.

"Buu not understand. No fight moves?"

"Patience is key. If one wishes to know violence, learn violence, one must build their foundations up and accept that violence, while not always needed, must have control when wielded."


The scroll also offered a few tea recipes and channeling my chi better, so I suppose it wasn't all that bad. I can fight, it's not like I was never in one in my last life, but that was all in highschool and middle school…I still find it weird I became friends with my old bullies after I decided to throw hands with them after having enough of their bullshit.

Now with the scroll in hand at present, as I glanced down at it, I shrugged to myself and absorbed it into myself for safekeeping through my hands, before I stepped off into the air to fly away towards the landing area of my tree ride. I wanted to ride the tree again, but this time stand up on it the whole way back.

While I flew towards the very spot I landed down at, the tree pole itself was still stuck in the ground and at an angle; for an odd reason however, something felt weird in my mind as I drifted down to my ride back to Jump City…well not exactly my ride, since I can fly without it, but I'm having fun with this strength of mine…

Once I finally landed, I frowned as I looked around, perhaps this was an innate ki sense that Buu was capable of. I was after all figuring out the full faculties of this body, and Ki sensing was still one of those novel things to experience.

Everyone had a low signature of sorts, especially when I was in Jump city; it was like feeling a massive white haze of sorts…quite honestly, it was hard to describe. Narrowing down each lifeforce was its own difficulty too, but I was getting better at it.

This approaching life force wasn't anything I've felt before. It was massive but at the same time condensing itself down by each second as it felt it was getting closer to my location.

I traced my eyes around to track the energy as it headed my way, and just as I was about to turn around and face the incoming source of energy or magic that I was feeling, I instantly felt a harsh beam of energy blast me in the face point blank range.

KRACKOOM

I felt slight pain, on the scale of a feeling like I had my face up near a fire or the feeling of forgetting to pull my face away from the fresh hot oven after I opened one and getting blasted by the heat of whatever I cooked inside of it.

Whatever the pain scale was, I felt the damn shit, as I felt my body soar through the air; it wasn't terrible, it was tolerable, which meant whoever came to knock my shit, knew me and was trying their best to get rid of me since the person attacked me on site.

And to be fair for anyone that knew the Buu before me, this was justified, but I was him now, and the old Buu was gone; but that did not mean I will take this lying down.

With a harsh 'boom' of air from me stopping myself in mid air, I glared with my fists by my sides and ready for the incoming fight; I didn't know any martial arts, but I knew how to scrap…besides the other powers this body was capable of.

Reacting quickly, I threw my fist with a ball of energy at the end of it, right where I felt the energy of the person that sucker blasted me in the face would be; A woman teleported into existence, right where my fist would end up at.

The woman herself expressed some shock right as I plowed my fist into her face, letting the ball of pink energy surrounding my fist explode as well to blast the woman point blank range in the face, sending her flying down towards the mountain scape below.

Having just seen the woman use that teleportation technique again with my own eyes, the very ability itself started to ingrain in my mind, as dwelled on what I saw and witnessed twice. As the woman stopped herself from falling too far to impact the ground far below, she hovered in the air and righted herself to look up at me with a scrutinizing gaze.

Seeing the full view of the attacker, the woman wore a headdress made from gold and jewels that was draped over her black hair that cascaded past her shoulders. Over her entire being, she wore a garb of purple that flowed in the gentle breeze, with golden bracelets near her hands.

…I have no idea who I am fighting here…

I narrowed my eyes back down at her, and scowled, before I powered up a ball of pure black and pink energy into my hand, "Magic lady make Buu mad!" I yelled out with a grouchy voice, she was a threat already in the fact she chose violence first, so I probably needed to take her out before she became a problem later.

The woman demurely smirked back up at me, "The barbarian speaks!" she taunted back, making me frown, before she cackled and disappeared through her teleportation ability.

Having seen it three times now, it felt like I could understand the ability more than the first time and second time I saw it; instinctually using the same ability myself, I teleported out of the way right as the woman blipped into existence with another hand aiming for where my face was.

I myself teleported right behind her where I felt she would teleport next, "Huh whe-?" She was cut off mid sentence as I aimed and fired my ball of energy into her back, making her shriek in pain as she was sent hurling through the air towards the nearby mountain, and collided into the face of it.

I used the same teleportation ability I saw her do, and blipped right where her body impacted the face of the mountain; The woman groaned before she snapped herself back to her senses as I moved to grab her by the face, my hand grabbed nothing but air as she blipped out of existence.

Using the teleportation ability again, blipped into existence where she would be next, high up in the air with a roundhouse kick. The woman let out a heaving gasp of air, but seemingly was able to keep herself from flying off, no doubt using her own ability over flight to stay in place.

The clouds, however, that surrounded us, were blown back behind her from the force of my kick I used in an attempt to launch the woman across the mountain range; I wanted to use more of my strength, but I had no idea who this woman was, or what alignment she was on.

Regardless of that though, I was going to finish any fight anyone tries to start with me, and this woman started one.

The woman held her palm against her stomach, and coughed a bit, before smiling, "You're holding back…the Great Chaotic Destroyer, reduced to this." she cackled with a grin.

As we hovered in the air, I scowled back at her with my fists clenched at my sides in anger, "Who are you! Explain yourself!" I demanded, surprising myself and the woman.

The woman lifted her hand to cover her mouth with the back of it, "Hoh, and here I thought you weren't capable of anything beyond speaking barbaric speech!" she crooned, and lowered her hand to show herself licking her lips in satisfaction. "This will be easy."

I recoiled back, while my anger simmered a bit, this bitch was crazy! "Answer Buu, who is lady!" I demanded again, somehow falling back to my awful english…was anger helping me here with speech!? Why?

The woman however smiled with a smirk, before her entire body shimmered like a mirage and disappeared, nothing like her teleportation ability. I looked around, before suddenly, I felt an aching pain in my head. And unknown language spoke into my mind, that made me reach up and palm the sides of my head in pain.

"Skre mehs own rhounethe, bheineiz yeios kheeatuuioes tut mehs khonnhoud."

I felt excruciating pain in my mind, as if I was experiencing a thousand headaches at once, it was beyond anything I've felt before.

Wherever that woman was doing, I didn't want it at all. So going for broke, I screamed to the high heavens, making the entire area around me shake with an intensity that made the mountains around me quake. Like the sound of a window shattering, the air around me broke while the woman reappeared right in front of me like a mirage unfolding, holding her ears in pain.

I breathed a sigh of relief, while the woman herself scowled and looked at me with visceral anger, "Impudent cur!" she howled in anger, while still holding her ears in pain.

I scowled back at her, before snapping my arm out at her to wrap my arm around and engulfed her entire torso while she was still burdened by the pain in her ears; I snapped my arm off from myself, and regrew it back while the part of myself that was still encasing the woman's body, started to contract in on the woman by my will.

The woman let out a strangled gasp of air, as I steadily let the ring of pink mass around her torso shrink more, "Answer Buu! Who is lady!" I demanded once more.

The woman however cursed, as she scowled back at me, before suddenly smirking. "Oh, don't worry your pink head, You'll know soon." she answered, as if she wasn't at all bothered by the pain of being squeezed to death.

The entire form of the woman shattered like molded clay, before I felt a heated blast that felt scorching hot on my back that sent me flying off; while I was sent flying forward, I felt out for that woman's energy, and it seemed lower than before. So she was either catching on I could sense where she would be and was at, or she was now trying to conserve her energy, it could be any number of things.

Nonetheless, I flipped through the air by balling myself up and teleported back behind the woman with a downward axe kick of my foot into her shoulder; the woman herself however blipped from existence, no doubt catching on I would probably do this, or she too was able to sense my energy just fine, but hadn't bother to use that ability yet till now.

I had to quickly glare at the woman as she teleported above me with an open hand glowing with orange magic energy. I quickly reached up and blasted a concussive energy ball at her own attack, causing both our attacks to simultaneously explode.

I teleported to her next location with my fist balled up and directed it into whatever part of her body I could as I caught up with her next location she would end up next. My fist struck true as it was planted into her check, the woman herself grunted in pain as I punched her out of the air.

I teleported again behind her as she was sent flying, and attacked her with my knee into her back; a loud boom echoed in the air before the woman's body was sent flying through the air; teleporting again, I blipped into existence beneath her flying form and wrapped my arm around her by stretching it long enough and caught her in a complete rope hold with my whole arm.

I spun in the air horizontally before letting the woman loose, making her fly downwards into the earth below. A loud cracking boom echoed up to my ears. Using the teleportation ability again, I appeared above the woman with my fist raised and punched it down towards her body.

I ended up hitting some sort of illusion as the woman's body shattered like glass, right before a hand grasped my antennae, and just as quickly blasted a scorching heat blast into my head, shortly before tossing my smoking head down the mountain we were on.

I quickly tucked my arms and legs in to bounce along the mountainside before flinging myself off by bouncing and flying off into the air; whatever that magic blast she was doing, it was doing significant enough damage for me to feel it. I couldn't help but scowl as I sensed the woman teleporting in front of me.

The off us stayed silent, I scowled at her in annoyance, while the woman stared back at me with a contemplative look. "You…" she began to say, giving me a more calculating look, "You've definitely changed from the stories and times I've seen you fight…" she mused.

I growled back at her in annoyance, I had no reason to tell her what my story was. "Buu asks one more time! Who is lady!" I demanded while keeping my fists clenched.

The woman chortled a bit, before she answered, "I guess it's only fair you should know your future master." she palmed her chest with pride, "I am Hecate, and soon, this planet shall know my wrath!" she answered.

…Isn't that the name of some Greek goddess? I honestly don't know her story in the comics, beyond barely remembering her name from actual mythology.

I narrowed my eyes at the prideful goddess, "Buu refuses servitude, whether by force or not! Greek lady should piss off!" I began to seethe, "You won't like me when I get angry!" I began to speak better with my anger.

Hecate on the other hand chortled some more with her palm beside her cheek, "Oh how sweet, you think you have any choice in the matter! I haven't even used my full capabilities!" she taunted, before crowing in laughter.

I lifted my brow at her, making her cease her laughter, "Greek lady should know, Buu's holding back too." I smirked back.

Hecate promptly scowled, "Cease calling me Greek lady! You will address me as Hecate, or soon, you will call me your goddess!" She demanded with some red in her face.

A pause in the air stayed between us, before I looked at her weirdly, "Buu's not into pet play." I sassed back, earning a more red in the face look from Hecate.

"Y-y-you!" Hecate began to shriek, before teleporting in front of me with a fist covered in yellow magic that instantly plowed itself into my cheek. I had to raise my ki this time to stop myself from getting punched out of the air by her.

So now here I was, with her fist planted into my cheek while my head was slightly turned from being punched in the face, both of us glared at each other. "Buu's not going to hold back any more." I dryly state, having had enough with this fight.




Watchtower

Batman narrowed his eyes at the ongoing footage he had zoomed in on to the Himalayas, after reports poured in about a continent encompassing tremor was caused by a guttural scream heard through the entire mountainscape; two unknowns were using fighting it out, the fight itself was a bit difficult to track with how fast they teleported around each other.

The Earth surveillance room's doors opened up, before the clack of boots entered through them.

"Doing a bit of late night work?" Wonder Woman's voice earned Batman's attention, but kept his eyes on the ongoing fight between the two unknowns…well, one unknown. Doing a quick facial analyzer of the pink creature, pegged the alien looking being as Majin Buu.

A recent alien that was awakened in a Star Lab.

"Hmmhm" Batman answered with a grunt, as he zoomed in and freeze framed the other occupant of the fight, a woman of unknown origins. "Something going on over in the Himalayas." He answered her.

As Wonder Woman finally reached him, she stood beside Batman with widened eyes, "great Hera!" She stood forward with a concerned look on her face, "Is that Hecate!?" She seemed to be questioning herself, as while Batman himself was familiar with the Greek Mythological character, he wasn't acquainted with the real deals that existed on Earth.

Batman gave Wonder Woman a minor sideways look, before speaking, "Hecate?" he questioned.

Wonder Woman however expressed an unease look on her face, "It's…a complicated long story…" she winced.

Batman narrowed his eyes a bit, before returning his attention to the screen showing the ongoing fight between the two, "Well, whatever she is to you, it looks like she had business with this Majin Buu a lab woke up over a month ago." he responded.

"Who?" Wonder Woman questioned as she glanced down at Batman sitting beside her in his chair.

Batman clicked clacked few buttons, before he brought up the files on Majin Buu from Star Labs that he 'acquired' just a few minutes ago. "An alien life form, and from what I can understand so far of his character, he hasn't been that bad of a resident on Earth." he mused, no police records on the pink alien, save for the few times he's helped the law enforcement.

So they had another alien on Earth, with super strength as a base ability besides everything else that has been recorded by the lab, and from what the ongoing battle he's seen so far…

…and now he has teleportation as well as of recently. Either he never used it before, or he learned it from Hecate from just seeing her use her own ability.

That was beyond disconcerting.

Batman turned his head to give Wonder Woman a glance, "Is this 'Majin Buu' under any threat from Hecate?" He asked, this entire situation was an unknown to Bruce.

And he did not like unknowns.

Wonder Woman frowned, before leaving. "I'm heading down, just in case. Hecate wants something from that 'Majin Buu', and whatever it is, I won't let her have it." she answered his question, leaving Batman to himself with the room.

He looked back to the ongoing fight between the two within the screen; he should ask John if his ring has any information on Majin Buu if he has his own species somewhere in the galaxy or not. The more they knew about these two, the better.

Chapter 15: Chapter 15 | A fight in the Himalayas part 2

Chapter Text

Majin Buu

The whole time in the fight against Hecate, I've been holding back. It was not for the benefit of the woman I was fighting, far from it; I didn't know who this woman was at first, or what alignment she was on. For all I knew, she was some goddess that had past transgression with the old Buu.

But now I was starting to get pissed with the tricks Hecate was pulling, on top of the attempted mind control spell I screamed through to make her cease her attempt; I was also getting annoyed with her illusions too, something that was a bit hard to try myself after seeing it so many times.

Now, with her fist in my cheek, but with having budged nary an inch on my part, my eyes looked back at hers as she scowled back at me, before teleported away several yards away from me in the air; the two off us continued to hover in the air while I reached up and used my thumb to rub at my cheek.

A quick swipe of my thumb, feeling the minor tenderness but barely anything else, her strength was barely anything, but her magic attacks were better; she was definitely pushed over the edge by my earlier quip, making her teleport in front of me to throw a punch into my face, but she was better off casting her bullshit magic.

Hecate glared at me as I grinned a bit, "Greek lady knocked on wrong door, Buu's turn to knock back!" I taunted her, before quickly teleporting in front of her with a fist planted into her stomach by me before she could react in time; Hecate heaved in pain after my quick attack, before she bent over my shoulder while wheezing out air.

With a snap of the same fist I used, I stretched it back and grabbed her by the face and held her out in front of me while she clawed at the offending grip I had on her face; I grinned at her as I moved my arm to hold her down below me, and aim her and my hand towards the Earth below, "Enjoy the meal, Greek Lady!" I yelled in mild anger and frustration towards her, as my hand glowed bright pink that held her by the face.

With a loud boom, she was blasted downwards, her entire head was in smoke as her body crashed down to the Earth Below.

Appearing above right where Hecate crashed, I raised my fists up together, enlarged them to a proportional degree, and slammed them down with a loud boom. I frowned quickly, as Hecate had teleported out of the way just in the nick of time, before my fists impacted the mountain face we were fighting near and on.

I scowled at myself, but hastily blipped out of the way from an incoming attack from above




Majin Buu vs Hecate

Buu reappeared above Hecate with a spinning kick aimed at her head, to which Hecate narrowly avoided by teleporting out of the way in time; Buu disappeared again at the tip of the mountain where Hecate exited out to from her teleportation, and reappeared in front of her with his palm out.

Hecate in turn was already reacting in time by building up a magic attack and blasting it back at Buu's own, both combatant's attacks collided into each other, creating a smoke cloud made up of burnt mountain bits and vaporized mountain snow.

The two disappeared from the tip of the mountain, before reappearing at another part of the mountain, with Buu making a quick grab of the Goddess's face again and blasted her with another pink orb of energy into her midsection. Hecate screamed in pain, before her form shattered.

Before Buu could trace her energy again, he was blasted in the back by an incinerating magic attack that sent him reeling into the face of the mountain while at the same time scorching the entire face of the mountainside itself in the process.

In the air, Hecate had a bead of sweet on her forehead, the avatar form she was using was taxing itself to keep in existence after expending her magic power to try and take the Majin down to a far enough level for her to control.

While an avalanche fell down across the mountainside from the result of the two's fight, Buu instantly appeared behind Hecate and quickly wrapped his arms and legs around her own, making the Goddess struggle as he hugged her entire arms and legs from behind.

Buu stretched his head up to look over her shoulder and snarled at her, while she strained against the strength Buu held against her, "You're about to ride the Buu express!" He yelled, speaking in good English in his anger and battle high, while she raged against him.

Buu spun around in the air, while keeping Hecate in his grip, and dive bombed with her; a loud crash and boom echoed from Buu crashing into the Earth below along with Hecate.

A dirt cloud was kicked up by the crash, before Hecate's form exited out as she flew out from the cloud, having recovered in time, covered in scrapes and bruises.

"I'm not done!" Buu screamed in manic anger as he teleported below her, and spin kicked her out of the air, sending her flying out of the air, and crashed again into the side of another mountainside.

After another loud boom echoed in the mountainscape from Hecate's crash, the goddess stood up and seethed at the Majin.

Now with a torn dress that her avatar wore for modesty, her hair a mess and running on low magic energy, Hecate was now seeing she didn't come prepared enough to try and overpower the Great Destroyer. Chaotic he wasn't, but the bastard was still putting up a hard fight. She needed a better vessel to use more of her magic and a body that could withstand better punishment.

Hecate instantly fell over in pain, as Buu once again teleported in front of her and planted his fist into her stomach, before Buu himself slammed her down into the face of the mountain, allowing him to stand over her broken form.

Buu's former angered face was now slowly morphing into a calm state as he bent over to peer directly into Hecate's face, "Buu must ask, do Gods bleed?" He asked out of the blue.

Hecate looked back at Buu, and scowled, "What sort of inane question is that? Of course I made this body able to bleed!" she shrieked back, affronted that this blithering idiot of low caliber speaking ability would even deign the thought that she would forget to equip her puppet body with the need for blood.

Hecate tried to move her body, but the punishment the body endured was nearing its limit, something she'd have to fix for next time; She scowled up at him, "Well!? Finish me off!" she then grinned, "Cause it matters not, I'll just come back. Better equipped, and you will be mine to control! Licking at my feet like a dog!" she exclaimed, before shutting herself down and realizing her fumble of narcissism and wording. "...Wait, no-"

Buu gave her a flat look, "Greek lady stupid, Buu insists he not into pet play." he deadpans, making Hecate sputter her lips, her face was red while trying her best to form a coherent sentence.




Majin Buu

While it was fun poking at the goddess's phrasing, I was still feeling at full power and yet to feel exhaustion from this entire fight she started with me; and while it was a bit fun to actually use the techniques Kid Buu had on hand, coupled with his ki attacks, I still felt the need to expend some energy.

At first, I thought that finishing this fight with Hecate would be helped by turning her into an object or candy, but then I thought otherwise; she was only after me, and nothing else. I had the opportunity to test this new body and life of mine in actual combat, and while Hecate was not much of a combat type sort of opponent, she was at least durable enough to let me see the measure of the output my ki attacks and punches can do.

It took concerted effort to hold back and not break shit, but by now I was used to keeping my power at the low end. This fight allowed me to turn it all up to a degree, but not by much, making me feel an odd sense of wanting more.

It was like test driving a new car, you have a Lamborghini, but the roads were filled with cars and traffic laws. You'd need an open desert road or race track to fully use the sport's car's top speed. You also had the acceleration and all that, and the best engine to work with…but analogy aside, I had a powerful body but I needed a bit of an equal opponent to fight against.

…And I'm not about to go ask and fight Superman…I mean, I could, but how the hell would that conversation go?

'Hey, Superman, yeah. I'm Majin Buu, an alien that woke up on Earth, and I have been thinking of taking up heroism for this planet. Mind giving me a round or two of a fight?'

…Okay, maybe if I worked that question out better, and I was more acquainted with the wider community of superheroes, I could ask Earth's greatest superhero for a spar, but for now, I should work on channeling my chi or whatever like that Monk asked, before I return to this place.

Bringing myself back to reality, as I stood over Hecate's broken form, I shrugged at her and held an orb of ki energy in my hand, "Time for Buu to break you!" I talked back, giving the goddess a nasty smirk, while she glared heavily at me.

If this was just a mere avatar body of hers that she made on the fly to confront me, then I had no qualms with destroying her body completely; and while the prospect of absorbing a god to add to my power was on the table, I still wasn't sure how much of myself I could retain of myself. Kid Buu probably only lost his own personality after absorbing the Kai, probably due to the fact he was more mindless and chaotic, before he absorbed the Kai's to achieve a higher form of thought process to retain a better personality.

What's to say I wouldn't lose mine? I am after all fully coherent in mind.

Rearing my arm back so that I could slam my orb of ki energy into the goddess, while she stared defiantly back up at me, I threw my arm forward to slam the energy ball down at the goddess, only to feel a rush of air behind me, a set of footsteps landing, and a hand grabbing my arm back from throwing the orb at Hecate.

"Diana…" Hecate hissed in anger, her ire now directed behind me, while I ceased the ball of energy from existing to slowly turn my head to look at the 'hero' behind me.

Wonder Woman, I still remember seeing that one Television show from I think the sixties or seventies, I don't really remember, but it was before my time. The Wonder Woman behind me, looked a bit like the one I remember from the Justice League Unlimited, with some stark contrast of a few differences.

I grunted in annoyance, did she not know this Hecate was just some sort of puppet or avatar she used to exist on the mortal plane? "Lasso Woman, Why stop Buu!? Greek woman is mere puppet doll!" I proceeded to tear my arm off at the shoulder, so now all Wonder Woman held was just my arm, while I wiggled my shoulder a bit to pop out a new arm.

Wonder Woman's eyes widened considerably, while I flashed her a smirk, "Lasso Lady think she can hold Buu!" I cackled a bit in amusement at her baffled face, as she dropped my arm to the ground.

...Ok, now I have a nice prank in mind, Next time someone asks for a hand…

Wonder Woman however shook her head and lightly glared at me while my arm on the ground slowly snaked up my pants and sank into my abdomen, "Majin Buu, I must ask that you hand Hecate over to me, she has much to answer for past crimes!" she announced.

…huh, so she knows my name…

My screaming shout probably alerted the Justice league to my location, which probably had Batman on board at the time, who most likely brought up my profile of the entire month and week I've been on this world; I wouldn't put it past Batman to hack into the records of Star Labs.

The cackling of Hecate's voice brought both my and Wonder Woman's attention, as Hecate herself glared balefully at Wonder Woman, "It is not I, who should be answering for anything! Your gods abandoned me! Everyone abandoned me, after the humans imprisoned me, and now all must pay!" she shrieked as she strained herself to sit up and glare at the hero.

I honestly don't know her full story, but there's definitely deep rooted hatred of her circumstances…that doesn't make her in the right though, of any of her criminal actions she must have done that Wonder Woman knows of.

Hecate slowly picked herself up, while Wonder Woman behind me made a few shifting sounds, probably getting on the defensive; Hecate's hair was now a mess over her face, her attire was ripped and raggedy, her entire face was scuffed and damaged. "No…I will not surrender now, not now or ever!" She yelled hysterically, a maddened grin began to form on her face.

I watched with some surprise as Hecate stabbed her chest with her own hand, and pulled it out, showing a glowing purple orb in it. "None of you have seen the last of me!" She yelled, before her hands clenched around the item that kept her puppet body alive and moving, popping it before her entire form dissipated into a purple mist of magic energy that blew away to the wind.

Damn, that was kinda…cool, grotesque, and not a bad plan of strategy, considering that body was just supposed to be some sort of puppet body that allowed her to exist on Earth…it had to have hurt though, right?

"She's gone…" Wonder Woman spoke, her tone of voice a bit on the skeptical side, as I looked back at her, she was in the midst of watching the magic mist finally dissipate into the air with a harsh gaze, before looking down at me.

I frowned back at her, "Greek woman was in puppet body, that why Buu went for kill." I snapped at her with an annoyed look, "Not like Buu has prison to hold Goddess, "

…That came out wrong.

Undeterred by the one-sided joke I had going on in my mind, with the banter I previously had with Hecate, Wonder Woman shook her head, before speaking, "No, I suppose you would not have one that could contain Hecate." she then sighed and gave me a frown of disapproval, "But killing her puppet body wouldn't have solved the problem."

Well it would have, for a temporary amount of time, before she decided to come back…or next time I just turn her into something I can eat…but then, would it work on her? If not, then I'd go for broke and the heck with it and absorb her…

I shook my head, before I took my leave, "Temporary, it would." I insisted, while spotting my tree ride in the far distance. While I now had the ability to teleport, I still wanted to ride the tree again for fun back home to Jump City…

I stopped and looked back at Wonder Woman, who was now holding her hand up to her ear, "Yes, she's gone…yes, I know…okay…" I raised my eyebrow, she was most likely talking to whoever it was on the other side of the call.

The Amazonian Hero looked back over to me, while expressing a kind look, "You've done quite well, in getting accustomed to Earth. I came here to try and help you apprehend Hecate, but I guess you had no trouble at all." She explained herself.

I smiled back at her, "Lasso Woman wasn't needed, Buu barely sweated." I boasted, earning a bit of an amused smile from her.




Wonder Woman

Watching the little pink alien fly off with the use of a chopped up tree log, after having thrown it eastwards before flying off to hitch a ride on it, Diana was particularly amused that a being that could fly was using such a method to fly back home.

"Uhhh…since when did riding trees become a thing?" Flash's voice piped in through Diana's earpiece, bringing an amused smirk to her own face.

Diana turned and walked off to examine the damage done from the fight in the Himalayas, while at the same time bringing her hand up to her ear to converse with the WatchTower, "Well back at my home, we did throw weighted poles in a contest of strength, but nothing near what the little guy did."

"Regardless." Batman's voice chimed back in, "John said his ring doesn't have anything on Majin Buu's species. In fact, the ring itself denied access to the information pertaining to Majin Buu himself."

Diana frowned as she examined the two mountains that had craters in them with one of the mountains having a seething red scar that was still cooling from one of Hecate's magic attacks against Buu. "That means he has some history then, with the Guardians." she mused, her eyes trailed back to where Buu pulled his 'ride' out from the ground and took it back home to Jump City.

"Exactly, whether he remembers it or not." Batman answered back to her, making Diana form a curious look on her face.

"Excuse me?" She asked, slowly lifting herself into the air to fly off back to the WatchTower, while at the same time converse with Batman.

"Records on Majin Buu from Star Labs before he broke out after a week of being there…has selective amnesia." Batman conversed back, "He's shown to be a good citizen of Jump City for the past month, but for all we know, his past self could have been a galactic criminal that was once imprisoned."

"Hey! Maybe he does remember, but is just faking it! You know, making up for past sins and all that?"
Flash piped back into the conversation, ever the optimist he was, even to his own rogue gallery of criminals.

While Diana finally broke out of the atmosphere and into space, she listened in on the conversation Batman had with the Flash while she flew towards the WatchTower, "Perhaps, but we only know the Majin Buu right now, there's too much we don't know. So it's best we just keep an eye on jump city and its local heroes."

"Wait, wouldn't it be local hero?"
The flash asked back.

Batman made a hesitant pause, before speaking "...Besides Buu, a variety of teens have begun to converge on that city for one reason or another…"

"...Huh…" Flash made a musing hum. "So what, is there going to be some sort of superhero sidekick teen prom that's attracting the teens to that city or something?" He quipped, earning only silence from Batman, but making Diana smirk a bit in amusement.

Chapter 16: Chapter 16 | A day nears its end for Jump City

Chapter Text

Jinx

After leaving Victor to hang out with that newcomer 'Beast Boy', Jinx took the opportunity to explore the city more, see what else it had to offer besides arcades and fast food restaurants. There was the local library that the city offered, a visit there was on the table, but having a parched throat had her find the nearest convenience store to grab herself a drink.

Sitting with a can of soda in her hand, Jinx took a sip of her drink as she lounged on one of the sidewalk benches the city offered for its citizens to chill and relax on; she already went to visit a different Arcade to spend a few quarters at the place before leaving, she honestly was starting to feel board.

Lowering her soda from her lips, Jinx lifted her finger up and smirked a bit, pink energy surrounded her index finger as she pondered what hijinks she could get up to; Harmless ones to be sure, nothing too awful that would incriminate her, but she was feeling bored right now.

Glancing over across the street where she saw a group of breakdancers surrounding a flattened down cardboard box for them to dance on, Jinx watched as one of them went to work in spinning their body through several moves. Thinking of something, Jinx smirked and aimed her finger like a gun at the crowd.

With an invisible zap of her powers that allowed minor bad luck to happen, and for her powers to be less seen, the entire group of breakdancers soon found their pants loose around the waist, before falling to the ground; the dancer that was in the midst of twirling on his head ended up having his pants comical fly off his legs in the meanwhile.

The entire group of dancers shouted in surprise at the sudden bad luck that happened upon them, while the dancer flopped onto his back to pick himself up and run after his pants; Jinx giggled to herself at the harmless prank.

"Gee…is that how you get your kicks?" A dry tone of voice said behind her, prompting Jinx to clam up, and whip around to give the speaker an annoyed look. There standing behind her with a few books under her arm, was a girl looking down at her with a flat stare.

How she didn't hear the girl walk up behind her, Jinx had no idea. She spoke back to the girl underneath the blue cowl with a retort, "Jeeze, who asked you!" she answered pointedly.

The other girl however shook her head, before answering, "Nobody, just making an observation of an abuse of powers." the girl said, still speaking with a dry tone and bored look in her eyes.

Jinx scoffed and shooed the girl away, "Well who asked you to police people on pulling an innocent prank!" she responded, before the girl sighed and shook her dead.

"Yeah, innocent, that's how it all starts." The other girl responded, before taking her leave, but not before stopping to look over her shoulder and give Jinx a judgemental look, "It's all fun and games, until someone gets hurt with an innocent 'prank'."

Jinx watched the girl leave around the block as she stood up with her arms crossed, "The nerve of that girl! It's not like I caused the dancers to break their neck!" she scowled, before wincing to herself.

…That…was actually not far from what might have happened if she used too much of her bad luck powers, she instinctively felt at her neck, imagining the worst that could have happened.

Jinx sighed and harrumphed to herself, before she took off to leave, the breakdancers across the street having already picked their pants back up, while the one that lost his was now coming back with his pants on and held up by his hands, "Dudes! I danced so hard, I knocked our pants off!"

"Yeahaha! Dude!"

"Hi five!"


Jinx couldn't help but slap her face in incredulousness, hearing the blase attitude of the boys across the street was nothing short of silly and nonchalant. She shook her head to leave the area to head to the library, it was still midday, so she had quite the day light to burn till night fell.




Later that day into the night
Victor and Garfield

Arcade


It was easy to get along with the little green dude, on Victor's part, over slices of pizza; Garfield himself was a good comedian when the opportunity presented itself, and the little guy knew how to ease up the tension.

"Oh yeah, let's go!" Garfield cheered as he used the buttons and joystick of the beat'em up game, his character pulled off a few combos before proceeding with a block as he played against Victor.

Victor expressed a focused but excited look as he played against Garfield in the game, "Dude, how often do you play!" he asked, as the two continued inputting their controls to get their characters to trade attacks, before finally Victor won, allowing him a hard won victory, "Booyah!" he cheered.

This was much better than playing against Jinx, besides the dance game she beat him at.

Garfield picked into his pocket before slotting another coin in, "I've played a lot in my down time!" He answered with an excited grin, while Victor too slotted in his own quarter to select his character again.

As the two scrolled around the character select screen, Garfield spoke, "So Vic, you some sort of Hero or something?" he asked, giving the other a sideways look, before selecting his character.

Victor frowned a bit, before answering, "Uh, not really…I think?" he answered, unsure at the moment, remembered the sparse times he did hero stuff.

Garfield on the other hand smirked excitedly as he waited for Victor to choose his character, "Yo, you should totally be one full time, with all that gear you have for a body! You can be called Cyborg!" He encouraged the other teen, imagining the cool ways the 'Cyborg' teen could fight crime.

While Victor chose his character, and the map screen popped up for them to choose, Victor stewed over on the name for a bit, before smirking, "That's not a bad idea!"

"Right!?" Garfield thumbed at himself as it was his turn to choose the stage, before selecting it with his other free hand, "And if you want some help, I could totally be your wingman!"

Victor blinked at that, before turning to look at Garfield, only to see a green crow perched on his shoulder, "Get it? Wing man!" Garfield spoke in his bird form, before hopping off and transformed to land back next to him.

A crack of smirk, to a full on grin formed on Victor's mouth, before both teens cracked up laughing, "Nice one!" Victor chuckled, before both put on their game faces as the next round began.




Jump City Police Headquarters
Robin


His own real name to him was but his civilian part of himself, here, he was standing as Robin. He had left the city of Gotham to metaphorically spread his own wings to become his own hero in his own right.

'Dick' wanted to prove to himself that he could fight without 'Bruce', Robin trusted in himself as much as Batman trusted in him to help fight crime.

So here he was, as Robin Boy Wonder, a moniker he'd keep for now, but a new name would be needed in the foreseeable future.

Bludhaven was on his list to be his stomping ground, like Batman's own Gotham; but Robin wanted to strike out further away from Gotham, and Bludhaven was practically a stone's throw away from Gotham.

He might end up there later, when he was more seasoned perhaps, but for now, Robin selected Jump City as his soon to be stomping grounds.

So now here he was, standing atop the roof of the police headquarters; he currently stood near the rooftop ledge with his arms crossed, his cape flapping in the light breeze of the night as he gazed through his domino mask.

After doing some research on his own, investigating the city and its current ongoings, there was quite a bit on his plate to know about.

As he researched before, the local 'pink alien dude' known as Majin Buu, wasn't the city's official hero, but did do little bits of heroism when present, so at the very least, Robin was not stepping on any local hero's stomping grounds.

Victor Stone, son of Silas stone. Former Varsity star and engineer of his school. Now a Cyborg after an unfortunate accident that left him without a mother, and his father having been the reason he's now a Cyborg. The teen himself had done a few heroic acts, but has yet to fully commit to the idea of heroism.

Working with a team would be ideal in Robin's opinion, it would split the manpower to help this city, and it would be beneficial for any mishaps should any powerful villains crop up. Sure, he had enough faith in himself to take down an entire goon squad, but the difficulty would indeed rise should he face metahumans and others.

He wanted to be efficient, and having a team would definitely help cover any blindspots and weaknesses he has.

As of the moment right now, Robin was keeping an ear out for any distress or crime. His recent discussion with the Commissioner of the city went by fine, and it was quite a conversation.

'This isn't Gotham, kid, but suppose having an official cape would help…but just so you know, there's a reason why my men are all armored with laser guns, we take crime seriously here."

It was funny too, Jump City's police force was quite ahead in its technology, especially for its law enforcement, but Robin chalked it up to being within the same district of its own Star Labs; that, or he's just looking too far into things.

Regardless, as Robin shifted and took a step forward to place his foot on the rooftops ledge, he pulled out his grappling hookshot, and aimed it out to soar off into the city, to find his first crime to help stop.

Before he fired his grapple gun however, he witnessed the incoming form of a flying tree pole with that Buu person riding atop it. He watched as the alien creature fly over the city from the west, before crashing his 'ride' into a park in the distance.

…Why did he use a tree pole to fly on?




Majin Buu

With a loud crash, the tree I rode back to home on, impacted the ground after I jumped off to gently float down and land on my feet while it buried itself into the ground at an angle; honestly, it's fun and lazy to just ride aboard the thrown wooden pole, who else wouldn't want to give it a try every now and then if they were capable of such a feat?

As I landed on my feet and looked around where I landed, it was one of the parks the city had that offered its citizens a place to walk their dogs, jog around and host picnics at.

The spot my log landed at, was just beyond a few yards away from a concrete walkway, that just so happened to have a late night jogger jigging in place, staring at me with his eyes wide and mouth ajar.

While I stood not far away from my 'ride', I stared back at the man, the two of us not deigning to say anything until the jogger spoke as he stopped jogging in place, "Uh…aren't you that pink alien that flies?" he questioned me.

I blinked at that, and frowned. Of course I was, what other pink alien was there? "Buu's only pink alien around here! What does jogger man ask for!?" I retorted.

"Okay…so…then why'd you fly atop and crash land a tree log?" He questioned me, while pointing at my method of transportation.

I turned and looked at the object, before I stared back at the jogger, "Well, if you can fly, then why'd you use a tree to fly?"

Good honest question, really from a normal person I guess.

I shrugged, and questioned him back, "If Jogger man had super strength and durability, would Jogger man do same…while capable of flight too?" I pressed back, giving him a pointed look.

The jogger made a humming sound of thought, before he responded with a shrug, "Maybe…I suppose…" He shook his head, "I mean, but why bother anyways?" He followed up with, "You don't see Superman doing it?" he pointed out back to me.

I squinted my eyes at the man, touche. Would Clark Kent, young teen boy of budding super powers, test out such a feat? Or would he try it later as an adult when he was more comfortable with his strength and capable of measuring how much he needed to apply?

Then again, Superman would be the first superhero with super strength that comes to mind…and it's not like the idea of riding a tree log would ever pop into someone's mind, unless they watched Dragonball.

I shrugged at the dude, and took my leave, but not before taking my tree log to carry on my shoulder back home; I cut it myself, so therefore, it was mine now. Plus, it was rude to leave things lying around like this.

As I picked the log out of the ground with nary an effort, and a simple quick zap of my magic from my antenna to restore the grass to its previous state, I turned and nodded at the jogger as he watched me gently fly up into the air to head home. "I still find it weird you'd use a log to fly!" He shouted to me, no doubt cupping his mouth.

Listen here you little!...

I stopped and turned to glared down at the man, "Buu finds it weird jogger man wears plaid jogger shorts!" I shot back, before resuming my flight.

"...they're not that weird." I heard him softly and awkwardly state to himself, making me smirk in victory.

I wasn't going to start shit, but I sure as heck was going to finish shit.





???
Rose Wilson


Deep within the underbelly of Gotham City, below the streets and adjacent to the maze-like system that was its sewer system, a massive rectangular-like industrial building had echoes of feminine grunts and breathing from within it, followed by cracks of wood becoming splinters.

Inside the dimly lit abandoned maintenance building meant for workers to do their job within the sewers, overhanging industrial lamps hung from the ceiling to cast their conical light below to cast the darkness away. Within one of the spotlight lit areas, Rose was in the midst of swinging her foot after jumping to roundhouse kick a thick timber log.

Wood cracked and buckled under the young female's kick, her lips peeled back in exertion as the thick timber log broke off from the floor, flying off from the force of Rose's kick before flying off to crash into a far off metal beam holding up a catwalk; The metal beam itself buckled a bit while the splintered and broken log fell to the concrete floor below, leaving an almost dented beam from the log that crashed against it.

Rose landed to her feet and hand, heaved out an exhale of air from her lungs, before standing up to catch her breath of training for over five hours. Her father wanted the best out of her, and she wanted to be the best. To one day crawl out from his shadow, but for now, she was his daughter and he was her father.

Her father was all she had in this world, and nobody would take that away from her.

Like her father, but with many differences, Rose wore a mask over her head that covered one of her eyes, letting only one of her eyes to see outside it; the mask itself was tied over her head like a bandana, one side was orange while the other black.

Below her for the rest of her body, was just her simple grey body suit that covered her torso while her black pants and boots covered the rest; she'd put on the rest once her father returned to send her off to her next assignment. For whatever reason, he wanted her to go with him to Jump City.

He didn't bother to tell her yet of why, nor did she bother to ask him, that was just how things worked between them; she trusted her father to plan ahead, she was a mere tool to him for now, until she was old enough to strike out on her own.

"Good to see you're still training while I was away, Rose." came her father's soft but strict tone, earning her attention to be brought over to her right where her lone eye was able to peek over at him.

While a lone conical light shined down over her father, the traces of its light only managed to reach out and up from his feet to his chest, the rest was kept in the dark as he looked over at her with his chest and head still in the darkness; the lone left eye of his however managed to shine through the darkness, casting his gaze upon her from the dark. "But it's time I took your training wheels off," he intoned.

She couldn't see her father's face in the darkness, but she's seen it enough to remember the grizzled face.

Rose turned and stood in her own light to fully face her father, the two separated by standing beneath two light fixtures within the darkness of Gotham's underbelly. Rose spoke back to him, a curious tone seeped into her voice, "I thought they were always off." she quipped back, some smarm in her tone, given how rough her father was with her in her training.

Her father chuckled with mirth a bit, before walking back into the darkness, his voice trailing through the industrial building they were in, "Well consider this official, then." his voice echoed around the place, while Rose was able to hone her senses in on where his exact location was.

"I've had you help me every now and then, but this time, I think it's time I had you help me full time." He continued to explain as his hand found its way into her shoulder.

Rose turned her head to the right for her lone eye to look at her father's silhouette in the darkness, accompanied by his own left lone eye that casted down at her, "Now come, I've gathered my stuff, be ready in five minutes." he ordered, before removing his hand from her shoulder, then took off into the deep darkness, his silhouette still visible to Rose in the dark.

Spinning in place with an urgent question she had in mind, Rose spoke up, "Wait, father, I have a question!" she hollered briskly, causing her father to halt in his step, but never turning to face her.

Seeing as how he stopped for the moment, Rose swallowed her nerves and went out with it, "Were you able to get any information on my other brother?" Jericho's location was easy to figure after her father did some digging, the little pacifist snot went off to escape the family far off into the Himalayas.

What Rose wanted to know was if her father was able to know of Grant's status, whether he was still alive or not after taking up an assignment somewhere in France.

Beneath the veil of darkness, Rose could see the silhouette of her father clench his fists, before speaking, "...rumors…" he answered with a some slip of anger in it, before leaving entirely along with his silhouette, not once letting his face nor entire body be seen under the bright luminance of the underground building.

Whatever her father found out about her older brother's status could mean anything, but Rose was certain the rumors were either nothing or something; from being alive through various hearsay, to uncertainty, to a confirmed death by the hands of someone.

Stepping away from the spotlight she was under, Rose entered the darkness to another part of the industrial building to grab her things, and walked back through the light with a simple duffle bag over her shoulder; following after her father into the pitch black darkness of the building, the place was now left bereft of anything save for the soft echoes of footsteps of boots.

Chapter 17: Chapter 17 | Running an errand

Chapter Text

Majin Buu

Stepping in through the doorway to Catherine's apartment after unlocking the door, I closed the door behind me before I walked into the living room. It was still early in the night for the city, and after checking the time on the clock on the wall, I duly noted Catherine had at least an hour or so left until she clocked off from her work at the lab.

I frowned a bit though, as when I glanced to the kitchen at random, I noticed a piece of paper held in the grip of a fridge magnet clip; I walked over to check what the paper was for, whether it was my business or not, my only assumption was that she came by her apartment on lunch break to leave me a note while spending her breaktime.

Once I approached the fridge, I noticed the folded up piece of paper was indeed addressed to me, before I reached up to grab it. I flipped it over to notice more handwriting, 'Pulling an all nighter, just receive some new alien tech to study. Mind heading to the groceries for me? I left the list of things I need in this note.'

Besides the one bit about alien tech, I couldn't help but raise a brow at the request to go out grocery shopping, when I could just use my magic to make the stuff from common junk or other things…hmm, maybe that's why she did ask for that…that, or she hadn't thought of it, cause I just did just now…

Turning around to look for any money she may have left behind, there was an envelope beside the fridge, making me double check the note once more at the bottom. "Please don't turn junk into groceries, just take the money and get my stuff please."

Shit, I guess she did think ahead. I shrugged to myself, and extended my hand over to grab the envelope and pocketed it along with the grocery list. I could use the simple life anyways, after getting into it with a goddess in the Himalayas.

Plus, I find it funny and amusing that people would see someone like me shop like anyone else. The people of Jump City may be getting used to me, but hardly anyone has seen me shop for groceries.

I can also use my teleportation ability I snagged from Hecate, so at the very least I didn't have to carry groceries all the way back. I frowned again, as I realized after remembering how long the list was, I'd have to use my absorption ability to stow away the groceries inside of me. That, or I just grow extra limbs out of me to carry more bags, either option is fine.

…meh, I'll deal with it after I shop.

Thinking back once more about the alien tech, my curiosity had me wondering how often DC Earth got alien tech. I mean, after so many alien invasions, you'd think humanity kept getting golden eggs just because its Heroes kept fighting intergalactic warlords and all that nonsense.

Shaking my head at the notion, there are only two invasions that I remember about from the cartoons, and I know damn sure that Darkseid hasn't invaded yet, otherwise I'd have read about it online…

…hmm, I should also see if there's a message forum board on heroes, see if Control Freak is among any…and I'm also reminded this is still the wild west era of the internet, so no centralized social media sites just yet…

…wait…that means I can invest…

Shaking my head at the random thoughts that just pop in through my thought process, I really needed to stop that.

Picturing the store I had in mind to shop from, my vision blurred for less than a second, before I stood within the parking lot of a store branded as 'Flormart'. An awful knock off to Walmart, but not like I had any other reason to complain about the name.

I gained of course a few passerby looks from people that were either leaving the store or just now parking, some looked shocked while the others looked confused.

I pulled the hem of my hoodie down a bit to fix it, feeling it ride up was a bit annoying, dutifully ignoring the onlookers, before I relaxed my arms around from my hoodie before pocketing my hands and proceeded to head into the store.




With a few items now inside my cart I acquired, as I pushed it around with one hand, I held the list Catherine needed in my other hand; a few employees and shoppers gave me more curious glances, before resuming their activity, I can almost imagine Lois asking Superman if he can do her groceries.

…actually, I don't think that'd be far from what comics had done with comic book characters for a gag…maybe…

Stepping in front of a butcher counter the store had, I pushed aside my cart to reach over and ring the bell for service.

"On it." A young voice hollered from the back, before a young man in his mid twenties or so stepped out from the double doorway, the man himself spotted me with surprise before calming down as he approached his side of the counter, "Uh…so…what can I do for you?" he asked me, while palming his hand down against the counter to lean against it a bit.

I held my list up to read off of it, "Butcher man…need…one pound beef steak…thin sliced turkey, one pound…" I read off the list, while keeping my sentences simple.

The young butcher guy nodded, before looking over at the selection in the glass to the left, "Do you know what brand of meat you need from that list?" he asked me.

I glanced again at Catherine's list, before looking back up at the butcher, and telling him the requested brand. He nodded, "Gotcha, give me a minute or so." he responded, before walking back to do his work.

While I waited, the store music continued to play in the background, some simple smooth piano music played. This was less awkward than I thought it would be, while at the same time nostalgic feeling.




Having acquired the meat from the butcher, I strolled through the store more to finish up the grocery shopping. As I rounded the corner of an aisle, I passed by some random man dressed in a pressed uniform meant for an office space, save for his overcoat was off, so he was just dressed in a pair of brown slacks, and a white dress shirt.

As we passed each other, the man uttered 'freak' under his breath.

No, I wasn't going to start throwing hands over a simple insult, but I was going to throw back an equal insult. I stopped and turned to look at the average looking office worker with square framed glasses, "Say's office man. All Buu sees is skinny man that looks like he needs more sun!" I retorted, giving him a light insult.

Judging by the brief insult he spew at me, he must be one of those old types of minds that hates stuff out of the ordinary; it was inevitable I'd run into one, so I wasn't surprised by the insult.

The man stopped and slowly turned to give me a harsh glare, "Screw you! I pull in six figures! Not like a bum like you would know!"

I snarked back at the guy, "Buu ain't no bum, Buu works at docks lifting heavy crates. When was last time office man lifted anything!" I smirked back, observing his thin arms.

The office man scoffed back, and corrected glasses a bit over his nose before answering me, "Yeah, cause you're not human! Unlike you, we work hard for our things."

I continued to smirk, "Office man preach all he want, bet office man's wife cheated on him!" he wasn't definitely coming off as having insecurities, or maybe I was just reading him wrong.

The man's face grew red, before he calmed himself down, "Listen here you little freak!" he seethed and jabbed his finger at me, "You keep my wife out of this!" he demanded.

Okay, maybe I was taking this too far…then again, he was the one that started shit with me…

I shook my head, before removing myself from this confrontation, it was already spiraling out of control, and if push came to shove, I had to be mindful to not fold the man too hard.

"Hey!" The man shouted over at me, "We're not through here!" He hollered, but I ignored him.

Which was probably the wrong thing to do, as the man left his cart and stormed over to grab me by the shoulder; I quickly turned and caught him by the wrist with a stone grip as I glared up at him, while he began to express nervousness and fear. "Buu can fold office man like paper, does office man want that?" I challenged him.

The man himself sweated, before he began trying to pull his arm out more, "Let go, you freak!" he demanded.

Right as he began to pull again, I smirked a toothy grin, "If office man insists!" I responded, as I let him go, causing him to stumble back into his cart and fall over onto his rear end from having pulled his arm at the wrong time from out of my grip.

The office man groaned while I walked back toward him and bent at my knees to stare evenly with him, "Buu may be freak, but Office man is jerk. Office man started with insult, Buu will finish with insult back!" I explained to him, while he glared at me.

Silence stayed between us for a few seconds, before I stood up to head back to my cart and resumed shopping. That was honestly my first interaction with some jerk, since I interacted with Johnny Rancid and his cronies. Interacting with Johnny was better than that Office man.




Stepping in line to cash out my groceries, a mother and her child were in front of me while some surfer looking dude was behind me…the dude literally looks like he comes from Point Break…

The child that sat in the child's seat in the cart leaned to the side to peek at me, his eyes still wide after seeing me for the second time since I got in line for the cash register. The mother looked down to her child, before giving me a glance over her shoulder, expressing surprise at seeing what her child was looking at for the second time.

"Oh…uh…" she tried to form a coherent sentence, before speaking, "Well…never thought I'd see you shopping for groceries." she mused.

I stared up at the woman with an amused look, before responding, "Not like Buu bothers with secret identity. Ever picture Superman shopping, but under secret identity?" I questioned back.

The guy behind me promptly spoke up that earned both my and the mother's attention, as I turned to look at him from over my shoulder, "Yeah, dude. I heard this one time, the Flash was seen in some convenience store, shopping for an energy drink! So it's not uncommon for supes to shop, at least, in costume!" He remarked, expressing a simple amused smile.

Interacting with the regular populace had its merits, you got to hear rumors like that from the average person.

The cash register worker spoke up as he began scanning the mother's groceries next, "Nah, you should hear about how this one time, this one store on the East Coast was visited by Hawkgirl!" he offered his own rumor up, earning everyone else's attention.

The cashier looked up as he scanned another item, he showed a chill look about him, "She came in asking for 'Earth Chips', and wanted to try them."

…You know, I don't think the showrunners of the JLU ever showed or animated an episode where the heroes just happened to spend a day under their secret identities…if there was, I don't remember one.

My thoughts were soon interrupted, by the sound of a group of people walking in with boots, along with the clicking of guns, "Listen up, don't know body move! This is a robbery!"

I could barely see from over the aisle of the line I was in, but at the front door were five guys wearing balaclava masks with pump shotguns in their hands.

The funny thing about this moment was that nobody screamed, but every civilian turned their heads towards me, then back at the robbers with bewildered expressions. In everyone's defense, this was probably the right reaction.

"Oi! What was everyone looking at? Some cop over there!? We got you surrounded!" The robber shouted at the top of his lungs.

I responded in kind by simply flying up to hover in the air, giving the men a full view that I was in this store, before quickly bringing my hand out to flick out air bullets with my thumb to disarm the men of their guns; the firearms themselves warped and cracked before shattering out of the men's hands, prompting them to back away with whitened faces.

Nobody said anything, after I outright destroyed the men's weapons with a flick of my thumb and air. Before anyone said anything, the men scrambled over each other in high pitched screams before bolting out the door.

What I did not expect was Robin of all people to come down from above to start kicking them all down to the ground; dealing with each one in quick succession with his extendable bo staff, and using his metal tipped shoes to knock the teeth out of the robbers outside the store. Everyone watched it happen from inside the store, including me while I was still hovering in the air.

"Wait, what happened to your guns! I just saw you enter with shotguns to rob the store!" Robin demanded of them, his voice muffled by the closed doors, as he kept one of the men under his knee, while the others were on their back moaning in pain after receiving a beatdown by Robin.

"Yo, is that Robin from Gotham?"

"I think it is."

"I knew I saw him ride into the city on a motorcycle!"

Huh, Robin's here now? And at night…shoot, does that mean I'm already at the start of when Starfire arrives, or would that happen some other night? Afterall, it's not like the instant everyone is in place, stuff starts rolling…




Robin

Having managed to stop a purse thief not but a few minutes ago in a crowded sidewalk, the subject of which was now suffering a broken leg after he knee dropped the criminal at the back of the knees to the ground, the low life would think twice now to resort to crime; so now Robin was vaulting over the rooftops after returning the stolen purse to its owner, the night was still young and plenty of crime to look out for.

As Robin bounded over a rooftop lip, he landed atop another roof and ran across it while taking out his grappling hook gun to fire it off to swing up onto the hire building up ahead; with a cast of his grappling gun, Robin pulled himself up onto the next building over and paused to take a good look around the city from his vantage point.

Now that he was higher up, he was afforded the benefit of seeing a bit further, albeit, it would be hard to see past the buildings and their streets below, so he'd have to also keep his ears open for any possible noise of trouble.

Placing his foot onto the lip of the building's roof he was on, Robin took a gander to the far off distance of a grocery store in the distance, it wasn't far; Robin narrowed his eyes as he noticed something, before taking out a set of binoculars from his gadget belt, before peering into them. A group of five men wearing balaclava ski masks were heading into the store with shotguns in hand.

A rather overkill amount of men to rob a store, who knows how much the place had on hand for them to steal; in the end though, Robin was about to rain on their parade once they exited the store. If people started screaming, he'd deal with the criminals inside rather than wait for them outside.




Using his paraglider gadget to soar over to the store, and land atop the roof, Robin was about to just go ahead and enter the store and stop the thieves before anything escalated to its worst conclusion inside; what Robin did not expect all of the sudden, was for the men to come running out without their shotguns.

While very suspicious, Robin didn't delay any further, and hopped down to tackle one of the man to the ground, before dispatching the rest with a few well place kick to the jaws and chests, leaving one man still standing after Robin whipped out his bo staff to take the last two of the men.

The remaining thief stumbled back onto his rear end, as Robin glared at the criminal, "Wait, what happened to your guns! I just saw you enter with shotguns to rob the store!" He demanded of the man as he pointed at the man down on the ground, while his other hand still kept a grip on his bo staff.

The man's visible skin underneath the balaclava was ghost white, "Rob-rob to-to fli-flick! Pink! Thumb!" The thief had trouble forming a coherent sentence, something or someone must have dealt with these criminals from inside the store.

Robin stormed over and slammed his foot down onto the man's chest, keeping him pinned under his foot, "Regardless, I'm locking you all up until the police arrive!" he shook his head at the unintelligible man pinning beneath his boot.

The man sputtered a bit more, before shrieking, "That freak in there! He just used his thumb, and flicked our shotguns into bits with air! I've never seen something like it!" he finally answered Robin.

While Robin kept his foot firmly on the criminal's chest, he took an honest look over his shoulder to see who was inside the store. There inside, was none other than that Majin Buu alien, getting his groceries scanned.

…Well that answers part of the questions in his mind…

Chapter 18: Chapter 18 | Interlude, The Gods are aware now

Chapter Text

Somewhere in Rural town of America

Within a family owned diner, a man dressed in a suit and tie uniform sat alone at a table at the bar-countertop on a stool, a bowler hat was situated on his head while his face was hidden by the newspaper he held up that he was in the current process of reading. It wasn't long before one of the waitresses came to him with his order.

"As you ordered, Bacon and eggs, sug'." The female said as she slid the man his late night breakfast meal, her southern drawl and shortening of the word 'sugar' a part of her vernacular and upbringing to her vocabulary.

The man dressed in a simple uniform responded back with a simple tone of kindness, "Thank you kindly, Bethany. Just let me finish this column." He responded, his tone of voice came off wise and old, but at the same time full of energy.

'Bethany' raised her brow at the repeat customer she gets in every other month in her part of town, "We'l ya betta' hurry read'n! Your meal will get cold quick!" she warned with a dry smirk, before walking off to attend to her other customers in the diner.

The man hummed in response to the waitress's warning, but paid no heed. He flipped a page to read the next column, the front page of the newspaper he was reading, detailing a large new venture that Lexcorp was looking into.

After a minute or so, the front doors opened with a bell that dinged, allowing the waitresses to know another customer was entering. A male, and by the looks of his face, of Asian descent, walked over and sat down beside the other man that was in the midst of reading his newspaper.

The Asian man himself leaned against the countertop dress in a simple pressed business suit, his face exhibited contemplation, a thin beard framed his chin; he folded his hands together as he waited for the other man to address him first.

Finally, the man that wore a bowler hat, spoke up as he turned a page, "A bit far from your domain." he said, without any anger or annoyance, but simply an observance. "I already know why you're here, but I'm not going to do anything about it."

The Asian man's face tightened a bit, scars marred his face from a fight long ago, it still felt fresh to this very day, "He's back…and the first god he fights was Hecate! Get that Bird of yours to do his job, and rid that pink monstrosity once and for all!" He hissed in anger, his eyes stayed forward, never once glancing at the other man under a bowler hat.

The bowler hatted man however, didn't respond, save for another flip of a page of his newspaper. "She had it coming, going after him like that." He reasoned back.

The Asian man scowled, and glanced at the other man, "We're lucky at all, he hasn't yet destroyed the Earth! How can you just sit there and not do anything!?" He demanded.

The Bowler Hatted man responded with a simple relaxed tone, "I am doing something. I am sitting here, enjoying some food and reading the newspaper." He answered, earning a face palm from the Asian man.

Taking his hand off from his face, the asian man turned his head to speak more directly with the Bowler hatted man, "Majin Buu FLEW over my domain on a tree, and landed in the Himalayas. That pink monstrosity is not acting normal like his old self! Something's not right!"

The Hatted man didn't respond until he turned to another page of his newspaper, "Of course he's not acting like his old self. My little bird tore his soul out and ripped it asunder. And now a new soul was reborn in it. Perfect solution to that chaotic creature." He simply supplied, his tone of voice nonchalant.

After a round of second passed, the bowler hatted man spoke again, "How's the wife and three kids, by the way?" He asked randomly, earning a sigh from the man.

The Asian man answered with an annoyed tone, "Fine." before he stood up, straighten out his business suit, and spoke again "Majin Buu or not, that Pink monstrosity is still a threat!" He warned, before storming off and exited the diner.

After a few seconds passed, the Bowler hatted man finally folded his newspaper up, showing a middle aged face with a mustache that wasn't quite handlebar styled but the ends certainly were long and drooped down beside his mouth. He looked down at his dinner breakfast meal, and noticed his eggs and bacon were now cold.

Grumbling to himself, he set aside his newspaper and waved his hand over his plate. The next moment, his meal was fresh and hot once more, before he picked up his fork to begin eating his simple meal.

Before long, Bethany walked over to speak with the 'old man', "Who was that Asian man? Was he giving you some trouble?"

The man shook his head, and finished his bite before looking up at Bethany, "No, just an old friend from Japan." he reasoned, before he glanced down at his recently 'reheated' eggs and bacon, "He just came by to warn me about something." he mused, before he took his fork to eat some of his over-easy eggs.

Bethany expressed a confused face, her hands on her hips before she glanced where the 'asian man' disappeared off to outside, "Huh, rather odd place to meet an' ol' friend…is there something going on nearby that had him be in this ol' lil' town?" she asked, uncertain how an 'old friend' showed up out of nowhere to meet up with her repeat customer.

The Bowler hatted man swallowed his bite of eggs before responding, his gaze drew back up to her, "Something like that, but don't mind him. He's just worried about something, nothing you should worry about." he assured her, prompting Bethany to shrug.

Bethany then looked at her customer with an amused look, "But I' Hav' ta say, didn't take ya as someone that'd know more than one language!" she mused.

Her customer 'hmed' back as he took a bite of his bacon, chewed it up and swallowed his bite before answering her again, his eyes trailed back up to her from underneath his bowler hat, "I know many languages, you should give it a try." He encouraged her with a wry smile.

Bethany chortled a bit, before leaving him to his 'dinner', "I already know some hispanic, sug', I'm all good." she hollered back, before entering the kitchen to bring up the orders for her other customers.

"She's a good one." The Bowler Hatted man mused with a small smile, before he went back to eating his dinner. As he eventually finished his meal, he picked up a paper napkin to clean his mouth a bit, before he took his leave, but not without leaving the girl a tip from out of his pocket.

As the man exited the diner, he straightened his tie a bit, before walking off into the night, "Everything will be just fine, just a different place like all the others…" He mused.


Cairo

Seated atop a rooftop that allowed people to see the Pyramids of Giza from afar, a man sat alone at a table; to most, he looked like an average human being that was born and raised in Egypt, but beneath the veneer of it all, it was all a simple facade to mortals that couldn't see past it all. In illusion if you would, to hide the man's true form.

Past the illusion that mortals could not perceive with their normal eyes, was a man dressed in old traditional egyptian clothes of old, whose own head was that of a falcon.

The god of Egypt himself was currently waiting for someone, as he could tell one of the gods from Greece wanted to speak with him. It was probably Zeus or whatever other name he was going by under disguise these days. Ra himself was using one to be amongst his people of Egypt.

Ra tapped his finger against the tabletop that he sat at as he leaned his arm and elbow down against it, while he leaned back against his chair. He was honestly surprised Zeus wanted to come to his corner of the world, most of the time they usually used one of the other countries around the Sea as a pseudo ground of neutrality, but here was Zeus coming over to his country.

Zeus probably wanted to talk about the reappearance of Majin Buu in the New World, or as the humans called it these days, The United States of America. When he first felt the little chaotic mess fight Hecate, himself and his remaining children were all equally surprised that the little chaotic mess was alive again and walking on the Earth.

They're just lucky that Buu wasn't acting himself, a new soul must have reformed in that chaotic pink mess, otherwise the Majin wouldn't have functioned without one.

Something must have happened to influence Majin Buu's new soul to not be as destructive and chaotic as before like the last one, perhaps not as much negative energy to positive energy allowed a more calm soul to be reborn in it. Ra was still unsure, it was honestly all speculation on his part, since it was not him that dispatched Majin Buu's soul.

His Cosmic Raptor did the deed with nary any trouble.

Ra was soon broken out of his musings as a bearded man finally approached his table, the man himself was dressed in what was in fashion these days over in Greece; But Ra was able to see past the mortal shell that the man used, and was able to see Zeus. The God of Olympus himself.

Ra spoke as Zues pulled himself a chair out from the table to sit across from him, "You look…rather silly in that outfit." He mused, referring to the apparel he wore that was concurrent with Greece fashion.

Zeus scoffed and gestured at himself as he settled down, "The ladies in Greece say otherwise!" he rebuked, expressing a grin as he sat across from Ra.

Of course Zeus would put on such an outfit to make the ladies swoon over him.

Ra on the other hand stared at Zeus for a moment, before speaking after the brief pause, "...You usually request to meet elsewhere…what'd you do this time?" he asked, giving Zues an uncertain curious look.

Zeus coughed into his fist, he tapped his finger against the table, before a groused out, "Nothing substantial, just another heated argument I had with Hera, bringing up the past and all that." He said with a grouch in his tone.

Ra could guess many things of what the argument Zues had with his official wife, but right now, he needed to address the so-called human saying of 'the elephant in the room'. "Well besides trouble at home…" He began to say, while making a good guess why Greece had a bad very lightning storm a few days ago.

Ra sat up to speak more directly with Zeus, while earning a serious look from him in turn, "It seems a certain Pink chaotic creature is now seemingly alive and well, then had a little run in with Hecate…" he mused.

Zeus scowled a bit, before speaking, "While I'd be more cautious that Hecate is back from her sealing, it's triumphed by the fact that Majin Buu is on our planet!" he grouched, then reached up to scratched at his forehead with his index finger, "The entirety of Mount Olympus has broken into an uproar of how to deal with that menace, but the moment we look on his past history with the help of the Sisters of Fate, the little Bastard has been doing nothing but living over in the West like a mortal!"

Ra was indeed as well befuddled by the idea that the chaotic destroyer was living a simple life over in the West, but his Daughter Ma'at had expressed that perhaps it was just the universe in response to bringing order to the chaos that was Majin Buu, to bring balance to his soul.

He was also pretty sure all the other pantheons and their remaining Gods were troubled by the feeling when Hecate Fought Buu, knowing the new Hecate and the god that she was now, she most likely wanted to bring Buu down to a manageable level before she made any attempt on controlling the chaotic mess.

Only two entities were able to control Buu to some extent, one better than the other in their conquests, but that was back then, but this was now. Word has it that Trigon lost two eyes and a horn, before he was able to somehow get Majin Buu to work under him.

Then you had Darkseid that used Majin Buu in the early years of his war against New Genesis. How 'Uxas' managed to tame that chaotic creature, before he unleashed the bastard in his war, was beyond Ra's imagination.

Ra tapped his index finger for a bit against the table, before he spoke back to Zeus, "I say we keep watch." He discerned after deliberation in his mind, earning a surprised look from his fellow God.

"Have you lost it?" Zeus pointed at Ra with an incredulous gaze, "The last thing we need is that walking planet buster to accidentally toss a careless energy ball of his, and BOOM. No more Earth!" he argued with a slam of his fist into the table.

Ra crossed his arms, while tapping his finger now against his arm, "...How long has he been on Earth though?" He questioned back, earning a look of realization from Zeus.

Zeus reached up to scratch again at his scalp, before he answered, "The sisters said he's been walking around on Earth for more than a month…" he answered, earning a nod from Ra.

"I say, we keep an eye on the situation with him." Ra reasoned, making a sharp look at Zeus, "What is the human saying, don't kick a sleeping bear?" He questioned.

Zeus scoffed as he leaned against the table to lean his chin into his palm, "More like, don't poke a sleeping dragon!" he groused.

Ra nodded in agreement, before speaking up once more, "We should also warn our children on this. Calm or not. Majin Buu is not to be messed with lightly." he reasoned with Zues.

Zeus on the other hand began to scowl, "Tell that to my son Ares!" He grouched, earning a raised eyebrow from Ra, "Crazed fool won't answer my summons!"

"...he's still angry because Buu ripped his arm off, and beat him with it?" Ra questioned, making Zeus facepalm for a variety of reasons.

Sure, a god would be able to regrow their limbs back, but the dignity of Greece's war god was diminished after his arm was ripped off and used on him as a weapon.

Zeus slid his hand off from his face, before he leveled a stare at Ra, "What about your kids? Any of them planned on having it out against the pink bastard?" he questioned.

Ra offered Zeus a shrug back, while keeping his arms crossed, "Horus and Anubis were planning on doing something, before I had to rein them in, Ma'at suggested we wait till he does something, while Osiris was confused how Majin Buu came back at all." he answered, earning a nod from Zeus.

Zeus combed his fingers through his beard, before he responded, "Then we wait and watch." He reasoned, earning a nod of agreement from Ra.

"Wait and watch." Ra agreed, as so far, the worst Buu did was get into a fight with Hecate as his first fight with a god, after so many millennia.


Author's note; Filler time! *Gets pied in face* I deserved that.

 

Chapter 19: Chapter 19 | Teen Titans, Go! | Part 1

Chapter Text

Jump City
Majin Buu

Exiting out of the store after having 'stored' the groceries inside of myself with a bit of careful absorbing, I wanted to see the state of the criminals after Robin himself give them a beat down; I received some obvious stares from the civilians when I stored away my groceries through my skin, the magic my body was capable of allowed the ease of transport of stuff by shrinking them down.

Already, I could hear the distant sirens of police vehicles heading this way. While I stepped out to the night air outside the store, Robin was in the midst of finishing placing handcuffs on the criminals. All of them were groaning in pain, as they were laid face down against the asphalt of the parking lot.

Robin stood up after he clasped the last one up, before he turned to face me with a stern look, "How come you didn't chase after them?" he asked out of the blue, whilst he crossed his arms as we stood across from each other.

I offered the caped hero a simple raised eyebrow expression, before answering him, "Criminal men weapons already destroyed, not threat anymore." I answered plainly. I got where he was coming from, but I wasn't fully committed to the hero thing quite yet.

Sure, I performed the heroism bit from time to time, but Jump City had its police force that was strapped well and good. I saw one of the workers inside having called the police, so it was only a matter of time before the situation was settled. Of course, if the situation got more dire, I would indeed step in.

But the police force was paid by the American tax dollar, I wasn't…okay, that came out wrong. It would do my civic duty as a responsible person, if I was a hero, like a citizen's arrest of a criminal that America allowed its people to do. But right now, I was dealing with life on my own terms.

I was far from a Superman boy scout hero, I was my own person, I have my own desires in life. This new one just made it more…odd to say the least to find a purpose.

Robin stared at me for a few seconds then lightened his gaze, before speaking again, "hmm, well, you did disarm them without trouble, I'll have to give you that." he mused, before he turned to walk off, while police cars rounded the corner of a street and into the parking lot. Robin stopped after a few paces and waited for the law force to exit their vehicles and rushed past him to begin collecting the criminals.

A few police officers gave both of us passing glances, before resuming their urgent duty of collecting the robbers. The entire police force, like I previously mused on, were all wearing advanced armor, with helmets on that obfuscated their faces, showing only a reddish glass tinted face mask of sorts.

Robin turned to face me again, "I've studied this city before I arrived, just so you know." he seemingly warned, with a gaze that focused back to that of an accusatory stare, "Figured I look and see if I was stepping on anyone else's toes before I came here."

Knowing he was Batman's protege, and the most extreme one from what I remembered, I wouldn't expect anything less of a Robin to prepare himself.

I still remember how extreme this Robin is, dude was throwing Cinderblock over his shoulder like it was nothing; To that one scene from the Teen Titan's movie where he attacks that one pink dude against a billboard, caused it to collapse off its steel girders, before descended down on the villain from an absurd height.

Damian ain't got shit on 2003 Teen Titan's Robin, regardless of his upbringing in the League of Assassins.

While the police force was in the process of unmasking the would-be robbers, showing just average looking guys, I responded back to Robin while crossing my arms in turn, "Bird boy is Batman's, Yes? Buu does not expect any less. Heard how Batman operates through online forums."

It wasn't hard to look for message boards surrounding heroes and villains, there's even an online hosting site that has its own live chat feed for people to chat on ongoing hero fights.

Of course, you had message boards with shitposters and trolls, but I was not expecting anything less from internet culture, even in this world…I'd have been disappointed if I didn't see any.

Robin looked at me with some measure of surprise, before schooling his features, "Oh, you've been on those sites." He remarked, making a cynical tone. "You should probably steer clear of those places, a lot of it is just rumors that they like to spout," he warned back.

I don't know, I feel like it would be something Batman would do, peruse through the internet message boards that pertained to Gotham City.

I shrugged back at him, while in the background the police was finishing up their business in putting the criminal in the back of their vehicles. As I was about to speak more on the matter, a portal opened up in the night sky above the ocean, making everyone turn and look.

A boom soon followed from the portal, which looked like a mini vortex of blue and white energy, it was quite huge; A large alien looking spaceship came out from its entrance, its hull was smoking from what looked like something had attacked it.

Following after it, a similar looking ship chased after the battered one but in pristine condition, shot another blast at the back of the first ship, causing an explosion in its engine thrusters in its back; the first ship began descending down towards the city, while the secondary ship stayed hovering in the sky.

Shortly after, from out of the secondary ship, lizard looking aliens with jetpack looking wings of sorts flew out and chased after the ship that was falling out of the air.

Robin swiveled on his feet to shout at me, "Hurry, deal with that ship crashing! I'll deal with those aliens!" He ordered with a strict tone, before running off. Shortly after, he used his grapple gun to swing through the streets like Spider man.

Already I could hear people in the distance scream in shock and fear, while the cops nearby began calling into dispatch on their next orders.

I instantly flew off from the ground and after the ship to catch it, I didn't need Robin telling me that the ship needed to be stopped, but in all fairness he wasn't wrong to tell me to deal with the ship; I was currently the only one capable at the moment, so that by default made it my responsibility.

Innocent people would get crushed otherwise, and having that on my conscience was a no go, not when I could do anything about it. I wasn't that sort of person.

While I flew after the smoking ship with pink ki energy surrounding me, I flew around its front to catch it, while from out of its hull two familiar faces caught me by surprise; one was Starfire and the other was Blackfire.

This is not how I remembered things happening in the show, I don't remember the whole show that well, but I know for damn sure Blackfire did not accompany her sister, not to mention the fact that neither were in alien tech handcuffs.

While I caught the ship and began slowing its descent, Starfire was the one to help me while Blackfire was off taking on those lizard looking aliens that flew after the smoking ship, their alien race name escaped my mind for the moment.

While Starfire flew towards the front of the smoking ship, I was in the process of pushing the ship back, before an idea came to mind. While I kept the now halted ship in place with some effort on my part, Starfire finally approached me with concern on her face, "U̷̘̇m̵̛̝…̴͖̉ù̷̢h̷͍̐…̴͍͒p̷͙̈i̶͕̍n̷͎̽k̷̥̃ ̵͔̏c̷̯͂r̶̜̿è̵̮ả̸̩ť̸͕u̷͍͘r̴̥̆è̷͉, do you understand Tamaranean?" She asked, she looked surprised at how easy I was holding up the ship.

I wasn't sure how strong Tamaraneans were, maybe I was just making it look easy or something…while I continued holding the ship up, I charged magical energy into my antenna, I looked over at her with a straight face, "Buu does now, Buu only need person to speak few times, before Buu understands language." This was far more convenient, it would have been more awkward and weird for me to kiss her.

Starfire expressed surprise, before speaking again, while in the background of the air, Blackfire tackled one of the alien enemies down to the city streets with a loud boom. "Then do you require help?" She asked, while looking between me and the ship I was holding deftly in the air.

After enough magic energy was built up in my antennae, I spoke to Starfire, "No, but before Buu does something with ship, is any other person in ship?" I asked, giving her a straight look.

Starfire expressed an unsure look, "Just a few incapacitated Gordanians." She responded.

Oh good, then I can just turn it all into a hollowed out chocolate with caramel inside it, I was honestly hankering for the taste big time. I smiled a toothy grin, and promptly zapped the entire ship in my grasp into one entire large chocolate ship, caramel filled with some marshmallow inside the caramel.

Starfire's gaze practically widened while her pupils went comically surprised, "What form of power is that!?" she practically shouted in surprise.

Before I could answer her, the bottom of the hollow filled chocolate ship broke open, letting loose the viscous caramel out along with some marshmallow bits; and after another second, the entire ship began cracking all over until it all fell apart. The chocolate shell shards fell to the ground below while civilians sprinted to get out of the way, many even had to exit their vehicles to get out of the way of the carmel and the bits of chocolate that fell to the ground below.

I held up the two pieces of chocolate shells of the ship in each hand, I am an idiot. A solid piece of chocolate was the better choice, but here I was, witnessing the folly of my plan.

"Was that supposed to happen?" Starfire asked me, earning my attention over to her, expressing confusion.

I shook my head, while the pieces of chocolate ship crashed to the streets below, and the viscous caramel and marshmallow bits inside it flowed steadily across the street. I bit into the chocolate piece on one of my hands, and enjoyed the sweet taste of chocolate, while one side of it was still coated in caramel

I swallowed my piece, before speaking back at Starfire, "Answer Buu this." I began to ask, before a beam of energy slammed into my head, not quite jerking my head back, but I did feel a dull heat on the surface of my forehead; the other piece of chocolate slipped from my grasp as I clenched my hands in anger.

While Starfire quickly took up a defensive stance as she turned around to block an incoming laser blast headed for her, I glared over at the idiots that were flying towards us with jetpacks on their back. "Never mind, Buu need to throw hands at idiots!" I scowled.

Starfire gave me a quick confused look over her shoulder, "Wait, how would you throw hands, when your hands are attached?"

Good question, something I can answer, cause I can actually do that for the hell of it. I retaliated back at the trio of aliens heading our way, by punching my fists out twice, one after the other. My fists detached from my wrists and launched at the two of the three aliens, catching both of the two in the face, before they were sent crashing down to the street below.

The third lizard looking alien growled in anger as he raised his weapon up to fire, only for Starfire to quickly fire a green bolt at his weapon while she flew at him; the alien ended having his gun shot out of his hands, before Starfire was on him with a face to the skull that sent him crashing out of the air after his fellow aliens.

Starfire turned around and beam a brimming smile, while I willed my hands back to my wrist stumps. "Oh! So that's what you meant, by throwing hands! You certainly are a peculiar kind of alien!" She said, before she expressed an urgent look, "Now excuse me, I need to help my sister! You may call me Koriand'r, by the way sir Buu!" She greets, before she zoomed off down to the streets below where Blackfire was fighting off a horde of the aliens alongside Robin.

…I'm not surprised Starfire does not know about Buu, her people wouldn't have lived to tell the tale to their children…but I can safely bet those Yoda looking aliens of Green Lantern probably know the past Buu.

I shook my head to gaze off to the ship still in the sky; I could just end this here and now, by turning that entire ship into full on solid chocolate, but part of me just wanted to go in there and feel the sensation of my fists against those alien's faces. One is just ending the problem now, while the other involves being an overpowered opponent against those aliens.

Screw it, I haven't let myself loose on an army yet, this was as good a chance as any to get myself used to facing multiple enemies at once…regardless if they can hurt me or not.

I checked down below once more, and noticed the caramel was now just pooling flat across a few blocks of streets, no one was caught in the stuff, so no harm no foul…save for the mess and all. It's like looking at a Willy Wonka disaster.

I'd deal with it later, preferably by eating it all.


Jinx

Having spent her time at the library, she left the place to head back to her temporary home for the night. Everything was all fine and dandy, the night air was warm, the city was calm save for the few distant emergency vehicle sirens, but that was what you have with Cities; the moment the sky had alien ships and aliens had Jinx think otherwise that the night would just be a normal one.

From the pristine looking ship that had gunned down the other one, aliens began flying out of it, most went flying after the ship, while others flew down to the street below.

One of the aliens that flew down, landed atop a car, caving in its roof and pointed his gun at everyone, before speaking in a gravely and grouchy voice, "Nobody interfere with us! Or be met with deadly force!" He ordered.

Jinx glared at the idiot, she was honestly unsure what sort of information any alien race had on Earth, but they had to have known something about its protectors that was the Justice League; but therein laid the problem, the world was big, and not every problem could be handled at once by its heroes.

From out of the apartment nearby, one of the civilians exited out and grasped at his head in worry, "No no no! MY CAMARO!" the man cried out, and glared at the alien, before realizing who he was looking at, and slowly backed away. "Never mind!" he squealed out.

The alien on the hand, swiveled around and aimed his gun at the man, "Perhaps I didn't make myself clear!" He yelled, his gun warmed up with a yellow glow at its end while the man began scrambling to run off into his home, "No interference!" he yelled, his finger on the trigger tensing as he was about to fire at the man.

Jinx didn't want to have the image of a man get vaporized in front of her eyes, before having it stained in the back of her mind; A prankster she was, but she had her limits. That was why Jinx reflexively charged her bad luck energy into her palm and fired at the alien's gun to cause a certain reaction. "Deal with some that can actually fight back, you lizard looking freak!" she yelled.

The alien's gun exploded in his face from the energy it was charging, causing the alien to get launched back from the explosion and get slammed into the building's wall across the street; the alien's body smoked as he fell to the ground unconscious.

Jinx exhaled with a calming breath, before she was alerted to the presence of more aliens heading her way through the air. "More of them?" she asked herself with a glare at the lizard freaks.

While everyone else was already leaving, the guy from before slid down against his door and looked Jinx gratefully, "You-you save my-"

Jinx's harsh glare over at the guy, made him stop mid sentence, "There's more coming, don't just sit there!" she yelled, making the man shake his head in agreement, before he scrambled to enter his home and leave the chaos outside for others to deal with.

She was not used to ever being a hero, she never was one in her hometown, but people in this city had nothing to do with whatever score these aliens had to settle with whoever was in that other ship.

As three more of those aliens flew over and hovered above her with weapons aimed and primed at her with yellow glowing ends, she was about to send another wave of bad luck energy at the aliens, were it not for the intervention of someone else.

"Azarath, Metrion, Zinthos!" A familiar voice yelled, before three cars covered in black energy were hurled off at the aliens, catching them in the air and colliding with a crash of metal and flesh, before sending them all to the streets below with a boom.

Jinx turned around to look at the girl from earlier, and glare at her, she did not want to thank her, "...did expect to run into you again." she stated, keeping a clear tone, hiding her surprise that the girl had her own powers.

Perhaps that was one of the reasons she talked down to her about her prank on the dancers? experience?

The goth looking girl however, offered a simple flat look, "...I could say the same to you." she responded, her tone never dipping or raising an octave.

Before either of them could utter another word to break the tension between them, bright pink light lit up the night sky, prompting both of them to see Buu high up in the air, with a now chocolate ship in his grasp.

"...Why did he turn that entire thing into chocolate!?" Jinx sputters out, her eyes wide comically, all that chocolate. That Buu guy must have used some extreme form of magic.

The other girl on the other hand had her back turned towards her, so she couldn't see the girl's expression, "And…by the looks of it, he made it hollow…with caramel…" she said with a deadpan tone, as indeed, the entire ship began cracking under its own weight with caramel slipping out its crack.

Both of them watched as the entire chocolate ship cracked apart, its chocolate shell bits fell to the streets below while its insides fell as well, and by the looks of it, Buu had included marshmallow in it as well. "Who's even going to clean all that up!" Jinx sputtered in disbelief, while the other girls sighed with annoyance.

The other girl turned around and flew off to the air, "What an idiot." she murmured, while Jinx turned and watched the goth looking girl fly off. Jinx looked back toward where the slow moving river of caramel was working through the streets, before she decided to follow where the sounds of fighting were happening.

She had better things to do than just stand and watch the slow moving molasses of sugar flow to her feet

…a small part of her wanted to go back and taste the dang stuff, but she'd be better off asking if Buu could turn something more manageable into a hollow piece of chocolate with caramel inside of it…now she was wanting some herself.


Author's note; We're near canon. yay!

Chapter 20: Chapter 20 | Teen Titans, Go! | Part 2

Chapter Text

Jump City
Robin


As Robin parkoured across the rooftops, he shot his grapple hook gun at the nearest skyscraper; below, he heard the distinct scream of people, the kind that was out of fear. As he swung himself down to the street below, a few aliens were aiming their weapons at the civilians and firing at any that fled.

Robin gritted his teeth in anger, seeing innocent people get shot down, "Hyah!" Robin yelled as he jumped out of his swing, flipped through the air, and uncurled his legs to land a foot into the skull of the alien.

A loud metallic smack of his metal bottom boot connecting with the aliens skull, accompanied by the sound of bones crunching, echoed within the general area, before the alien himself was sent flying off into the back of a semi truck trailer; the metal itself cave in from the alien's body impacting it, leaving the scene of the alien himself now just having his head caved inside the trailer, while the rest of his body hung loosely outside.

As Robin landed, he pressed himself up from the street with the help of his palm against the asphalt and whipped out his collapsible metal bo-staff; Robin spun for a second above him, before he leapt over to the nearby alien before either of the two could react in time after the two were in the midst of recovering from looking where their fellow ally was kicked off to.

Robin slammed his staff into the face of the alien, "Hragh!" He yelled, making the alien's head snapp to the side, before Robin spun on his heel to roundhouse kick the city invader off from his feet.

The alien let out a scream of pain as he went flying into a nearby car, caving in its door in the process; the alien tried to move, before collapsing from the blunt trauma he received to his face.

The last Alien yelled a guttural roar before firing his laser gun at Robin.

Robin reacted in the nick of time as he leapt up into the air, leaving the space empty for nothing the alien to shoot at, unless he aimed up; Before the Alien was able to correct his aim up at the incoming form of Robin, the young former sidekick was already on him.

Robin landed both of his metal clad boots into the chest of the alien, cracking a few ribs in the process, or perhaps chitcan, whichever the case was, Robin's ears heard cracking as he landed a double foot kick into the alien's chest.

The alien himself let out a strangling noise of pain, before he was launched across the street and into a sign, the sign itself bent over from the sheer force and weight the alien's body was forced into.

As Robin stood up, he analyzed his situation, before he quickly looked up after hearing a brief scuffle; above him, a girl with exotic looking attire with black hair, was in the middle of punching one of the aliens in the air with the assistance of those winged jetpack looking things on their backs.

The girl herself punched another one out of the air, before tackling one down to the street below, just a few yards away from him. A loud cracking boom of asphalt echoed around him, along with a thin cloud of asphalt getting launched into the air.

Robin narrowed his eyes, making some sense of this situation; he needed to figure if this less looking alien girl was potentially an enemy as well. While she was indeed fighting the aliens that were invading the city after chasing down the other ship, he was wary of her, considering the strength she possesses, alongside a number of other things.

Robin kept his grip on his staff firm, and waited for the girl to step out from the small crater she created from tackling the other alien into the street. His eyes focused on the form of the female alien girl step out from the dirt cloud while it dissipated away.

The girl looked over at him, and smirked, before she walked over to him, "And here I wasn't expecting Earth Boys to look cute as you." She smugly remembered, while Robin was unable to understand what she was saying in her foreign tongue.

Robin narrowed his eyes and stepped back to hold his staff threateningly at the alien girl, "Stop, I don't understand what you just said, but-"

Whatever Robin was about to say next, was cut off as the black haired girl was instantly inside his guard, and grabbed him by the back of his head, and pulled him for a kiss to the lips. Robin's eyes widened, "hmmmph".

Before Robin could react any sooner, the girl released her grip on his hair, and pushed him away against his chest, the girl smirked, "There, that's better, I've been meaning to learn Earthen." She remarked while licking her lips, before Robin began processing that his first kiss was with an alien girl.

Robin shook his head, after his brain rebooted and glared at the black haired girl, "What was that all about!" He shouted, was this how Bruce felt whenever he faced his fem fatale rogue gallery?

The girl chuckled with mirth, before both were silenced by the bright flash of pink in the air; Both Robin and the black haired girl glanced up to see the ship that the black hair girl flew out from, along with a red headed one, was turned entirely into chocolate. While Robin couldn't find the words to form the right sentence.

Shortly afterwards, the entire ship began cracking, before the entire thing broke apart with caramel and marshmallows flowing down into the city streets. Robin's eye twitched, uncertain how to comprehend that such an act was possible, that Pink alien Buu had to have been the culprit.

He was right too, as he saw the distinct form of Buu himself speaking with the other girl that exited the damaged ship that had just been turned into a gigantic hollow piece of chocolate with gooey caramel and marshmallows inside of it.

"I can't imagine how extensive the cleanup will be." Robin muttered to himself, unsure how to face the fact that he had just witnessed an entire ship get turned onto one thing, and see the sight of a waterfall-like sight of falling caramel out of the sky.

Meanwhile, the black haired girl spoke as her fellow female alien flew down to them, "Now where have I heard of something like that happening before…" she murmured out with her hands on her hips, before she shrugged. "Eh, I'm probably just thinking of some old story…" she muttered.




Koriand'r / Starfire

As she floated down to speak with her sister, she noticed the masked teen boy that was eyeing her, making Koriand'r look at her sister, "Go on get a kiss." Komand'r offered her with a smirk, "Not the worst local I've kissed to gain a language, he's easy on the eyes too I must say." She chuckled, before launching off into the air, "I'm off to deal with our enemies, take care of the local, would you?" She hollered back.

Koriand'r shook her head at her sister's behavior, and looked kindly to the earth boy, and smiled and swooped in to grab him by the shoulders with a disarming smile, "Please hold still! We can speak after!" She tried to speak non threateningly.

The boy on the other hand tried to pull away, but a peck on the lips was all Koriand'r needed, as she kissed the boy, and released him; the masked teen stumbled back and shouted out her with his finger pointed at her, "What's with you alien girls! Is this how you say hello or something!" he yelled with wide eyes, while his cheeks were now red.

Koriand'r could help but smile and giggled at the teen's behavior, he was indeed cute, especially when he gets flustered! She palmed her hands together in apologies to the teen boy, "Sorry, but for my people, we can learn languages by connecting lips with the other alien!" she offered, giving the teen boy an apologetic smile, "I hope we can still be friends though, after this!"

Making friends on this planet would help, being on her home planet was nice, but after traveling to this planet, a few thoughts ran through her mind; one, she didn't feel like returning home after this incident was over. Losing her mother and father made the castle lose its warmth, and the more she dwelled on it, the more Koriand'r felt like she needed some time away from her homeworld.

Staying on the planet for a time would help her clear her head, afterall, her sister and brother were probably better suited for the throne; Komand'r in particular seemed more than particular to want the throne, but Koriand'r was unsure if her sister was mentally all there yet to be Tamaran's Queen.

Then again, her sister was the most 'mature' of the three of them…

Koriand'r hovered back away from the teen boy, and smiled while her hands were clasped behind her back, "Sorry, if the kiss was something that offended you!" she earnestly apologize, while the boy himself reached up to scratch at the back of his neck.

"....right…" The boy replied back, "You can just call me Robin, mind explaining to me what's going on between you, that other girl, and those aliens?" he asked her.

Koriand'r smiled excitedly, and floated back forward to be within a yard's length between her and the boy. Koriand'r palmed her chest, "You can call me Starfire, in your native tongue! My sister's is Blackfire!" she informed the boy.

Robin 'hmed' before he spoke again, "Well Starfire, mind getting me up to speed, while we head to that ship in the air?" The teen asked as he pulled out something and pressed a button, shortly before a motorcycle rolled up on its own to park beside him.

"Sure!" Starfire answered, this was going quite well between her and the local! Sure, Blackfire may have kissed him first to gain Earthen language, but her kiss with Robin felt a bit special to her. This was her first time learning a new language, maybe that was it?




Beast Boy and Cyborg

Beast Boy was in the midst of transforming into a pterodactyl, and as he completed his form to grab one of the aliens out of the air; While Beast Boy flew down while taking with him one of the alien invaders in the grasp of his talons, Cyborg charged up his hand cannon and fired one of the other aliens out of the sky while its attention was on Beast Boy.

Cyborg was a name Victor could get behind as his hero name, and been one he's been using since both him and Beast Boy rushed out to deal with the alien invaders.

Victor didn't need any other reason to protect his city, thousands were in danger, so now here he was with the assist of Beast Boy; Victor was fortunate too, since Garfield was already a hero prior.

After Beast Boy threw the alien from out of his talons, he transformed back into his human form as he landed onto his feet while the alien he threw, crashed into a brick wall. The alien growled in pain as he rushed to pick himself up, only for Beast Boy to ram into him as a Rhino.

The alien heaved in pain, before Beast Boy backed away, letting the alien collapse to the ground unconscious.

Transforming again back into his human form, Beast Boy turned around to see Cyborg in the middle of throwing an entire car at the last alien. "Catch!" Cyborg boastfully shouted, only to earn an angry shout from the alien as he dodged in time and aimed his gun and fired at Cyborg.

"Ooh boy!" Cyborg's eyes widened as he quickly dodged in time, and retaliated whilst he stood on his knee and foot, keeping one hand on his arm as he aimed his hand cannon at the enemy, "Try mine on for size!" he shouted as his blue beam shot out and hit the alien dead center in his face.

"Kyaack!" The alien screamed in pain as he was shot out of the sky, and crashed into a garbage bin.

Cyborg smirked as he gave Beast Boy a thumbs up, "Booyah, what's your number, BB? I've got five so far!" He cheered, a little impromptu game he and Beast Boy made of who could take out the most enemies to save Jump City.

Beast Boy blinked, and smiled at the nickname Cyborg gave him, "Hah, hum…" He reached back and scratched at his head, before he brought his hand up to count his finger, "I think I took out…six so far?" he questioned himself, and shrugged.

Cyborg soon expressed a serious face as he took his attention to the ship in the distance that was still hovering in the air, still having the absurd picture burnt in the back of his mind of seeing an entire ship get turned into chocolate. "Okay, now we just need to address the matter of that ship. I think I saw Buu fly there." He mused.

Beast Boy tilted his head a bit in confusion, before asking "Who?"

Cyborg expressed realization, before answering Beast Boy while he turned to face him, "Oh, right, you haven't met the guy yet. Hehe, almost forgot!" He chuckled nervously.

Beast Boy shook his head, and gestured for Cyborg to 'come on', "Well, maybe we should help him if he's up there!" He then turned into a large pterodactyl that afforded him the strength for what he was about to do, "Here, I'll be the wings!" He talked in his form.

Cyborg smirked in turn, "Alright! Time to bust some more alien butt!" He announced, as he ran over for Beast Boy to fly up and grab him lightly by the shoulders with his talons, before taking off towards the space ship.

However, just as the duo were on their way to the ship that was flying above the lone island, an explosion exited out from the inside of the alien spacecraft "Huh…" Beast Boy spoke, unsure what to say yet.

Cyborg shook his head, "Come on, we need to deal with whatever threat that's left inside the ship." he reasoned, earning a nod from Beast Boy.




Majin Buu

Crashing through the hull at full speed required had definitely put the entire crew on alert. Now, I was standing in the midst of several aliens of the same race, all aiming their guns at me. I looked around and counted them all, I began to debate how I wanted to dispatch these slavers…

They are slavers and raiders, right? I remember vaguely that these familiar looking aliens had something to do with Starfire's planet and race. I think somewhere, it was said that they were given Starfire's brother to get a ceasefire to happen, unsure on the details.

One of the aliens stepped forward and yelled at me, "Foolish pink one! You're surrounded by dozens of us, we'll make you regret this slight against Gordanian supremacy!" the alien yelled, before all subsequently began firing on me.

Each laser beam hit me, it felt like hundreds of flicks against my skin. Not damaging, but irritating and annoying. The only reason I let them shoot at me, was cause I wanted to see the looks on their faces once they stopped.

"He's still standing, firing secondary rounds!"

What?

I glared at them as they all switched their guns into ones that started shooting explosive rounds at me. My entire vision was filled by smoke as every alien shot at me with explosives. Felt more like someone was slapping me with brunt force, but without the stinging sensation of flesh getting smacked.

"Cease fire! He's got to be nothing but ash now!" One of the aliens shouted, allowing me to smile a bit, I was honestly just done taking it for doing this bit.

As the smoke finally cleared, every alien who expressed pride and smiles, switched instantly to horror and shock, "Buu's turn!" I shouted with a toothy smile.

"Wait-" One of them shouted, only for it to be too late.

I took up a stance with my feet apart, and thrusted my palms out beside me, sending a massive blast of ki on all direction; every single alien ended up getting sent flying into the walls, their faces empty of any signs of life, before all fell to the ship's floor in a collective sound of bodies hitting the floor.

Klaxons started blaring to life, "Warning, internal systems are failing." A mechanized voice prompted throughout the ship.

Shit, I'd have best get to the bridge, if I could find it.

Before I was able to crash through the entire ship to find the damnable bridge, Blackfire flew in through the hole I made in the hull. I looked over at her, while she looked around at the aliens before she looked down at me from her position in the air, "Huh, and to think I'd have to get my hands dirty on this ship." she mused, before staring down at me with a rueful smirk.

Damn, Blackfire looks better in person, than through the television screen.

I turned and gave Blackfire a sideways gaze, "Does Black haired girl know direction of Bridge?" That was the best I could respond to her rhetorical statement. We just met, and I didn't have any quips on my mind.

…Still, 10/10 goth/punk baddie, Blackfire is.

Blackfire smirked, "Quite so. What, plan on facing the leader." she asked, before frowning with ire written all over her face, "And the name's Blackfire, or Komand'r in Tamaran if you prefer." she glared at me.

I couldn't help but smirk at her, "What, was Wildfire taken?" I retorted, while Blackfire looked surprised.

"No, that's my brother's name. And someone I was hoping to find on this dirt ball." She answered, expressing an annoyed look afterwards.

What's next, her mother and father's names were Purplefire and Orangefire respectively or something?

Chapter 21: Chapter 21 | Teen Titans, Go! | Part 3

Chapter Text

Majin Buu

The sound of numerous footsteps alerted me to the fact that there were more Gordanians on the way, Blackfire spoke up as the alien soldiers were on fast approach "So any plans you have in mind?" She asked, earning my attention again, as I gave her a sideways glance. The elder sister of Starfire expressed a curious gaze as she landed down on her feet after flying in, she then expressed a rather humorous look as she observed the plentiful amount of bodies I knocked aside.

"You said you want to find the bridge, but we'll be bogged down with all these ruffians." Blackfire smugly smirked, while giving me a sideways look. Girl, you see these bodies, don't you? They barely hurt me with their weapons.

I walked towards the entrance from which both of us could hear the rush of footsteps heading our way, "Buu knows few ways to make this fast, but Buu wants to have fun first." I responded, again, my awkward speech keeps filling in what I mean to say.

I wanted to try something I remember seeing somewhere.

"Oh?" Blackfire questioned behind me, right as the door in front of us opened, showing dozens of more Gordanians. "I don't know, they seem more than happy to have fun in their own way." I had my back turned towards her, but I could tell from the inflection of her voice that she was smirking.

Knowing her personality, I had to be right.

Just as the front line soldiers hastily aimed their weapons at me, I was already in front of one of them with a burst of speed; I quickly stretched my arm down to grab the first Gordanian by the leg, and lifted up up by it to use him as a impromptu battering tool.

Before any of them could react in a split second, I swung the Gordanian into his allies like swinging a baseball bat; The Gordanian in my hands screamed in agonizing pain, while the others that were hit by their own yelled in anger and pain as they were batted off. I began to swing hard with the Gordanian in my hands, sending more aliens flying off behind the crowd.

After I heard no more shouts of pain from the alien in my hands, I threw him up over my head, and sent him into the crowd; alien blood flew into the air, with bits of viscera.

Was this overkill? Against slavers and raiders? No.

Should I have just turned the ship into another thing of chocolate? Perhaps. But I wanted to claim this ship as mine. I always wanted to travel through the stars…of course, I could just use that teleport thing I learned from Hecate, while honing in on lifeforms to figure out the closest planet with a possible civilization…but I wanted to experience a Space faring adventure!

I'd have my own ship, but then I'd need a crew…

Eh, I'll figure it out later, I'll just kill the captain and turn the rest of the crew into candy, possibly learn how to navigate the ship without having to absorb any of them.

Bringing myself back to reality from my random thoughts, the hallways were now filled with nothing but bloodied up bodies from blunt force trauma, while the alien that I threw had seemingly bounced along the hallways walls and was now stuck inside a broken wall that his body caved into.

Pained groans and whimpers filled the hallway by the Gordanian soldiers, leaving me to hear the footsteps of Blackfire approach and walk past me with her hands on her hips, she turned and gave me a sideways glance a smug look, "And here I thought I would have to get my hands dirty with this." she remarked.

Knowing her, she'd most likely just done the bare minimum, while letting everyone else do the lion's share. Her character archetype kinda strikes me as that sort, but this timeline was all jumbled. The blackfire standing before me might be the same one I remember, but at the same time subtly different.

I spoke back to Blackfire, giving her a bit of an amused smirk, "Buu doubts that." I shot back, received a bit of a frown back from her, before she scoffed and smirked once more.

"Oh please." Blackfire shot back as she pretended to examine her nails, and held them out, before clenching them hard into a fist, and gnashed her teeth, "I am more than capable of dispatching these slavers." she hissed out the last word.

Well, good to know Blackfire has some backbone against certain evil actions.

I turned around and took stock of how many Gordanians were lying about, groaning in pain. I was still feeling a hankering for caramel and chocolate; without further thinking on the matter, I willed magic into my antennae, and shot out a pink beam across all incapacitated aliens, even the ones in the room where I landed.

Once I was done, I took stock that all previous aliens bodies were now large bodies of chocolate; the Gordanians were transformed into standing chocolate soldiers of themselves, a chocolatey exterior with caramel inside of them.

"....er…" I turned to look around and saw Blackfire was in the midst of looking at my handiwork with a measured look of uncertainty. "Are…are they all alive as that stuff?" she questioned with a bit of an aghast look.

In all fairness, she just saw me turn living beings into chocolate. I nodded at her, "Lizard aliens were slavers and raiders, yes?" I questioned back, while I walked over to one, punched the hollow chocolate soldiers with my fist, letting out oozing caramel to steadily flow out. I grabbed and broke off the soldier's chocolate arm filled with caramel, and took it with me to eat on the way to the bridge. "Buu don't hold sympathy for those that steal other's freedoms."

I stopped once I was beside Blackfire, who looked down at me with widened eyes while her arms were crossed, "Blackfire girl is more than welcome to grab herself a piece." I nodded at the rest of the chocolate soldiers standing at attention. A macabre scene to be sure, if one knew what they were before…but…they were an evil race of extraterrestrials, I could not give two shits to slave traffickers.

"What did you even turn them into?" Blackfire replied back to me, with a hesitant tone, making me turn around and look back at her, right as I took a large bite into the hollow chocolate arm filled with caramel.

Swallowing my bite, I spoke with a frank tone, "Chocolate, with Caramel inside." I responded, before I shook the arm in my hand a bit, "Does Black hair girl's planet not have sweet things?"

Blackfire inspected my work once more, before she walked off towards me, "We do, we just don't have this chocolate or caramel stuff." she smirked a bit with a flippant gesture while she walked past me, I turned around to walk after her as she spoke, "We have Gan'noshria, a very sweet fruit one can grow on Tamaran." she informed me.

Thinking of plants and meat on other planets, I can only imagine the amount of culinary cuisine humans have yet to conquer.

Before we stepped any further however, Blackfire spoke again to me with curious gaze, "By the way, you wouldn't have visited a world named Tamaran, would you?" she asked with a narrowed eyed look.

…That was a bit out of left field…

I stopped and stood beside her to glance at her, "Buu woke up recently without full memories of past self, perhaps Buu had visited Black haired girl's home, but Buu doubts Black haired girl's people would not live to tell tales of Buu's past." I shook my head slowly, giving Blackfire a dark look.

Blackfire cupped her chin, and responded, her brows furrowed in deep thought.

I walked past Blackfire, but not without speaking to her as I walked with my back to her, "Buu remembers being something bad to universe, planet busting bad, that's all Buu remembers." This was true in the sense that I knew Buu had to be that sort, as the operandi of a chaotic kid Buu was someone that did nothing but want to destroy and fight.

But the question is, besides the fact that Hecate knew about me, and no doubt the gods of this Earth, but how far reaching did Buu accomplish his rampages in this universe?

I mean, for all I knew, Buu was probably used by Darkseid to destroy a few dozen planets before Buu had enough of being under his control and just fucked off to another dimension or something. My money is on the fact that Buu had to have been used by Darkseid in the eons past, but had not needed to resort to brainwashing…

After all, Buu was already a prepackaged chaotic creature that had no morality on destroying anything in his path, Darkseid would only need to beat the piss out of Buu, before he directed Buu to be useful to him.

But that's the thing, What Darkseid iteration existed in this universe? Teen Titans the show never went that far, they only faced off against Trigon, another entity I am sure Buu might have or might have not interacted with.

I had the events of Buu fighting the Kais to go off from as an example, and I'm one hundred percent sure that Bibidi and Babidi never had full control over Buu, they just directed his attention on targets to fill his need for destruction and mayhem; the fact of the matter is, it is totally within the realm of possibility that Buu traveled across this universe and its dimensions the gods inhabited to start shit with them.

While I continued making my way to the bridge, with directional assistance from Blackfire, and the random occurrence of running into more Gordanian soldiers, I continued my inner thinking.

I really did need to stop pussy footing around, and figure out a good training regiment to understand the full capabilities of my new body. Ki afterall is supposedly composed of body, mind and soul, or something like that.

I've tried using telekinesis, but I've failed many times, with some mild success of getting something to float up just barely. I remember seeing the Dragonball characters do it, with Cell being an example of using an entire mountain or something to create his arena from it all.

Perhaps if I actually trained, it would help my soul merge better with this body, and allow me to speak plain english.

I've lived a life of mediocrity in my last life, but this new life of mine would no doubt demand that I prepare better than just wait for trouble to smack me upside the head. It's like the case with Frieza in Resurrection F, he never trained a day in his life, but once he put in the effort, he ascended to a better form of power.

This body of mine had immense power and strength behind it, so the same principle might apply as well to my situation.

"Ah, we're here." Blackfire's voice broke me out of my internal musings, as she was now in front of me, but had quickly stepped aside with a coy smirk, and gestured to the doors, "You first!" she offered me.

…okay, I know what she's doing, but I am more curious as to what the leader of the ship has up his sleeves.


Trogaar

His fists clenched in anger, he had chased after those two Tamaran princesses after they sacked three of his ships, and now after chasing them to this quadrant of space, he's on the very planet that he sent his men off to to trade that Prince for a hefty sum of alloys the human traded with them.

This wasn't the first time he's done business with this planet, a backwater planet it was, and the humans were far from being anywhere close to a spacefaring civilization, but the humans at the very same time were technology advanced enough to be close to one.

He cared little for that though, he just cared about doing business in the slave and raiding business, and business has been good for a while.

While his crew continued to man the controls, he stood at the center. He looked down at the very thin piece of metal built into his armor he wore over his chest, and could not help but grin in satisfaction. After raiding several asteroid mining companies, he's been able to gather enough Nth metal to accommodate him for his desired piece of armor.

If he were more bold and stupid, he'd have raided Thanagar for the abundant amount the plant had, but he settled for raiding asteroid companies that were able to mine out small portions of the metal.

Now, Trogaar was equipped with possibly the best armor. It boosted his own strength, afforded him flight, and a few other capable feats the metal was able to do.

Trogaar smirked more as he lifted his arm up, and willed his armor to move to his arm, and transform it into a blade, before he willed it back to being on his chest. He was very excited to test this new toy of his out, and what better than that Pink Alien! He's seen through the footage just minutes ago, the alien turned the first ship into some odd looking thing that cracked and broke with some odd viscous stuff falling out of it.

That was no doubt magic, some Nth metal was able to counter. Trogaar turned around once he heard the door behind him get slammed open, that is to say, the doorways was folded open from the side and rolled up by that Pink alien creature with one of the princesses behind him.

Trogaar couldn't help but watch with some measure of entertainment that the pink alien pulled the rolled up door, yanked out and threw it at him like a barbarian throwing a spear.

He scoffed and quickly caught the rolled up metal door by the end of it, while the force of the thrown object caused him to slide back a bit on his feet. He laughed, and tossed the ineffective 'weapon' aside, "Foolishness!" he crowed in delight, the Nth metal armor was already providing him ample strength to deal with this super strength alien.

Just as Trogaar was about to boast about how the pink alien had no chance against him and his armor, he had for a split second remembered the damnable alien had stopped the previous ship with his strength alone.

Before he realized it, a pink fist inserted itself into his chest; Trogaar looked steadily down, and so that the alien had thrown his fist into him.

None of that stretching he saw from the footage he's seen. No. The alien actually threw his fist into his chest, while leaving himself without a hand, just a stubble where his hand was. Trogaar tried to speak, but the wind was knocked so hard out of him, he steadily looked up while unable to catch his breath.

His lips moved while his lungs burned and his chest felt on fire.

The pink alien smiled nastily at him, before the pink being lifted his arm and wrist stump, making the fist planted in his chest to fly back to him and attach itself back onto his wrist.

Trogaar finally fell to his knees and fell flat onto his face, a breath finally escaped his mouth as he wheezed out. What happened to his Nth metal armor?!

Oh wait, he was starting to feel that it was healing his chest back up; his carapace and bones snapping back into place as the feeling of the Nth metal armor seeped into his chest. This is perhaps that symbiosis ability the metal is capable of, he's only heard rumors about it…

Meanwhile, as Trogaar laid face flat on the ground with his rear end in the air, a compromising position to be sure, he heard his men charge at the two intruders.

While Trogaar struggled to pick himself during the healing process of the metal providing his body, pink energy filled his vision, before it ceased, allowing Trogaar to see nothing but colorful balls of…something.

Trogaar finally stood up while keeping a hand on his chest where the pink freak of nature threw a fist into, he seethed a bit and looked at what his men were turned into. Whatever, he could fly the ship himself, it'd just be difficult…no wait, he had an escape pod somewhere in the bridge, he just needed to run to it and come back to the planet later for revenge!

Trogaar scowled and finally removed his hand from his chest, "You think you've beaten me, huh!?" He challenged the other alien.

The pink one frowned at him, before he pointed at Trogaar, "Buu's confused, why's armored lizard not turn into candy, what is armor made of!?" he demanded, a confused look crossing his features.

…Buu? Did the pink freak of magic just refer to himself in third person?

....and where has he read that name from before?

Trogaar steadily backed away, "Easy." he smirked confidently, biding his time as he backed up into the control panel, feeling for the escape pod button. He patted his chest pride, "Got Nth metal on me! Protects me against all types of magic!" he boasted, before finally slamming his fist into the button for the escape pod.

Before his fist even made it to the button however, a sharp pain exploded in his face, as the alien known as 'Buu' had quickly launched himself at him with a flat kick to the face. His jaw felt like it snapped off, while the bones in his head cracked.

In an instant, Trogaar felt himself get kicked out of his own ship from the front end of it, before feeling the coldness of water surrounding him. He'd need to recover from this, and escape back to the Citadel.

Surely they or the Psions knew something about this Buu alien.

Then, he'd get his revenge with their help!


Author's note; Sorry, got writer's block on this chapter and how to start it. A weak interaction between Buu and Blackfire, but it was a bit hard to steer the conversation in any sensible direction.

Chapter 22: Chapter 22 | Teen Titans, Go! | Part 4

Chapter Text

Blackfire

After seeing the odd pink alien bust his way into the ship, she was more than welcome to let this unknown factor play out. When she flew in through the hole that the pink alien made, she was greeted to the sight of Gordanian bodies strewn about. That implied the foreign pink alien of this Earth was more than capable of taking out her people's enemies in one fell swoop.

While this 'Buu' had a speech pattern comparable to a simpleton, the alien warrior however seemed more than capable of intrinsic thought based on the fact he was able to carry on his own and act of his own accord.

Intelligence aside, the abilities of Buu dredged up old memories from Blackfire's mind, of a few old tales she read back at home; the old Tamaranean archives held stock of information and stories, and during her study of royal laws and other information of her people's history, her curiosity had lead her to the more ancient scrolls of information her people held.

Seeing Buu transform all the Gordanian soldiers solidified her grasp on what memory she was trying to remember…while at the same time repressing her knee-jerk reaction of seeing the pink alien turn living beings into these chocolate forms.

She particularly did not care nor shed a tear for those soldiers, the Gordanians could rot in those forms for all she cared, for what they've done to her people. Seeing Buu snap one of the arms off of one of the soldiers and offer her a bite had her deny the offer, she wasn't feeling peckish at the moment, and she also didn't feel like eating the flesh of her enemies…

…even if they were turned into this chocolate. She wasn't that vindictive and hungry.

So yes, the more she thought and asked about Buu's history, she believed he was that same mythical destroyer from over a thousand years ago; the pink chaotic destroyer had disappeared from the face of the universe after all though, and Buu had said he doesn't remember much of anything past a month ago…

Besides the vague memories of being a planet buster.

That solidified that Blackfire was dealing with the very same Majin Buu from eons ago, albeit with barely any memories of his old life, and less 'chaotic'. While this new 'Majin Buu' was taking care of the rest of the crew aboard the ship as they head to the bridge, Blackfire continued to weigh in on this revelation.

Her people never came across the old Majin Buu, but when word spread through the galaxy of wars and specific warriors, Tamaran usually gets bits of information from its people that travel the stars from their home planet to explore on their own.

So when you had your people that came back to their home planet with information that would be cataloged for later and generations laters to read up on rumors and such, Blackfire could count her home planet and people lucky that the old Buu never once found her people's planet.

Once they entered the bridge by the effort of Buu simply rolling the doors up like they were some simple matter, Blackfire assumed by Buu's face that he wasn't even trying with the entire door itself, before he threw it at Trogaar; the door was caught though, by the bastard himself before he tossed it aside.

Then there was seeing Buu launched his own fist into Trogaar's chest, seeing the pink alien destroyer disconnect and launch his fist into the chest of the other alien had her swear she heard bones and chiton cracking underneath that odd looking armor Trogaar wore over his chest.

Getting his face kicked in next and launched out of his own ship was very satisfying to watch in Blackfire's eyes, he was one of many Gordanians that was on her hit list. She barely had to lift a finger to handle the ship's crew, the entire ship's crew had been dispatched and turned into that chocolate stuff, while Trogaar was probably drowning in the ocean below.

Seeing the rest of the bridge crew get subsequently turned into 'marshmallows' afterwards had Blackfire question what was the deal with Buu's need to turn the soldiers into sweets.

"Dude, what's with all these chocolate soldiers? I didn't think outer space had chocolate." An unknown voice spoke aloud, before both She and Buu turned around to see the owner of the voice.

"Uh…I don't think these are just chocolate statues…" another voice chimed in, a deeper one at that.

Soon enough, stepping into the doorway, was a green teen in spandex and a mask over his head, and a cyborg teen beside him. Curious, humans were that advanced to save their young that extensive? Whatever happened to the cyborg teen, had to have been something fierce for him to lose most of his body parts.

The green teen boy on the other hand had Blackfire question how the human teen got that way, but that was just her curiosity, nothing she needed to ask the teen unless the question needed to be answered anytime soon.

The cyborg teen spots both her and Buu, before the green teen does, "Oh, hey, Buu…and…I guess you're with that other alien girl?" he questioned.

Blackfire smirked a bit, as she crossed her arms and spoke back, "Indeed, I am that other alien girl…I suppose you already met my sister?" she asked back.

The green teen smiled and thumbed back behind him, "Yeah! She introduced herself as Starfire right as she and Robin boarded the ship after us!" he responded.

The cyborg teen nodded and spoke next, "Right before two other girls teleported through one of their black spells…I'm starting to think this city is a hotspot of supers or something…" he remarked with a dry tone.

The cyborg then looked around, noticing the 'marshmallow' turned bridge crew, "Um…I'm just going to have to ask…what's with all the chocolate and marshmallow stuff on this ship?" he asked.

Buu finally spoke, earning the two teen's attention, as well as a sideways glance from Blackfire while he shrugged at them, "Buu turn invading aliens into sweets." He explained with a flat look, uncaring that he turned living aliens into sweets. "Buu hold no mercy for invading aliens."

The green teen was the first to speak while both teen boys expressed an uneasy look, "um…dude, that's not how heroes operate." he grimaced.

Buu however shot the green boy a dirty look, "What green boy talking about? You human, you get alien invaders, why not dispatch problem that not human?" he pushed back.

The cyborg teen however scratched at his head, "Yeah, but you're not human either…wait…but then, they are aliens to you too…" he seemed to be confused on this matter.

Blackfire honestly didn't see what being a hero had with showing mercy to aliens that were among the worst to her people, so she decided to put in her own thoughts on the matter, "Look, I don't know what heroes do on your Earth, but these were slavers and raiders. There should be no mercy to these aliens that have invaded your planet." she spoke frankly.

If anything else were to be said in this situation, she'd tell the two teens that they were fortunate that their planet was still rotating around its sun and its people were still alive; the Majin Buu of old tales speak of untold havoc across star systems.

Whatever happened to Majin Buu to make him lose his old persona, was probably for the best; the universe couldn't handle the rampant destruction of the old chaotic Majin Buu.

But that tidbit of information was on Buu himself to divulge, not her…just yet.

Whatever caused him to be more…placid and less chaotic as well as lose his memories, was probably the fault of this Earth or something, she was not sure. The best she could do was make conjectures.




Beast Boy

Beast Boy was raised by the Doom Patrol, after his parents died in that boating accident, Elasti-girl filling in the roll of a mother figure whilst Mento was that very strict father; the brief years he grew up among the team of the other for, he was taught how to behave and act as a hero, but he always maintained his joking behavior and laid back nature when he was able.

One of the things Beast Boy was taught, was that every Hero on Earth had their own ways of rescuing people and dealing with their enemies; turning enemies into sweets and eating them was a whole bag of unprecedented lines of logic that Beast Boy has never heard of a hero doing.

That was why he was so confused that the local 'not' hero of Jump City, Buu, had turned the entire crew of aliens into chocolate and marshmallows. It didn't sit right with Beast Boy on so many levels, but at the same time, that sister of Starfire expressly stated that these aliens were practically scum to the wider community of outer space.

He even saw Buu just now casually walk over, rip a piece of a large marshmallow alien crew member off from its larger part, and toss it up and down, "Dude, please don't eat that." Beast Boy grimaced, "I mean, I know it's not cannibalism, but it weirds me out!" he pleaded.

Buu stared back at him for a few moments, before he shrugged and stored it into his body, most likely for later, allowing Beast Boy to sigh in relief.

Cyborg spoke beside Beast Boy, "so…what now?" He asked, reaching up to scratch at his chin with a quizzical look, "We came up here thinking you'd need help, but…" he trailed off while glancing at the bridge full of large marshmallows.

"Yeah." Beast Boy agreed, "Kinda anticlimactic." He mused with a frank look, wanting to put the fact about the crew turned into candy way past him. He didn't want to be turned off to candy as well as meat! He wasn't a vegetarian as a lifestyle, it just felt weird to him to eat meat when he's able to turn into those animals that the meat came from.

Before anyone could say anything further, the rushing footsteps alerted the four of them to the entrance, where Robin and Starfire entered through, with Starfire flying with the running form of Robin.

Starfire looked around first, "What is these white things, and where is the crew? I am the confused as to the state of the entire ship's crew!" she remarked, while she hovered beside Robin.

Both Beast Boy and Cyborg looked at each other, unsure what to say first. Promptly not a moment later, the two other girls that introduced that called themselves Raven and Jinx arrived through a black portal.

Jinx walked in first with Raven hovered in though beside her, with Jinx speaking up first, "See? Someone had to have turned the entire crew into sweets!" she said, from most likely a past conversation she had with Raven.

While Jinx looked over at them, Raven looked around with a dry look on her face, "Yeah…and my hunch is on a specific alien." she shot a look over at Buu. "The candy reeks of chaotic energy." she narrowed her eyes at him.

After that Jinx, Starfire and Robin look directly at Buu with varying degrees of expression, who looked not at all worried being called out on his work.




Majin Buu

I wasn't going to apologize for turning these alien invaders into chocolate, so giving everyone a nonchalant look at being called out was the best expression I could bother giving the teen heroes. "Buu not say sorry. Alien invaders not human." I simply offered my reason, "Buu's enjoyed time on earth, and Humans in general. So Buu return favor. Buu never turn Humans into candy."

I didn't need them after all to worry I'd do the same to the people of Earth. I grew up as a human in my old life, and I will always be a human in mind and soul.

Robin seemed pensive, like he was trying to think up a reason not to turn murderous aliens into candy, but couldn't find none. Starfire still hovered in the air, whilst she thumbed at her chin as she looked around at the Marshmallows, "On my homeworld, I remember an old passage in our history where my people would rip our enemies' k'zuul out, and use it in some blood sport…but that was a long time ago…"

Blackfire smirked however, and spoke over to her sister, "Wrong history, sister." she palmed her hips while earning Starfire's attention, "You're thinking of the old folk tale of Gorkli and Noh'ji. What our people did in the distant past against our enemies, was rip their heads off, and put them on a pike." she kept her smirk up at the barbaric old way her people used to be.

Interesting tidbit of information, and cool to see Blackfire help Starfire remember better about her people's history…albeit in a gruesome and frank manner. I guess humans and Tamarans aren't that different in terms of bloody histories, besides the Tamarans' supposed ancestors being felines or something, I don't remember much about that.

Robin shook his head and waved his hands, "Alright, enough." he spoke up, earning everyone's attention, and gestured around, "Let's discuss cannibalism another ti-"

"Actually…" Beast Boy of all people spoke up with his finger in the air, while interrupting Robin, "Sir…Uh, Robin, Cannibalism is something that happens between the same species…uh…yeah…" He chimed in while he reached up to rub the back of his neck in nervousness of the stares he was getting, "uh…sorry? Just thought I'd set the record straight on that term." he then waved his arms around, "But don't get me wrong! It's still weird and messed up Buu turned the entire crew into candy." he sweated while he thumbed in my direction.

He apologetically looked in my direction, "Uh, sorry?" he added hesitantly.

I frowned, and shrugged at him. I wasn't really bothered by their opinions. Afterall, I myself was shocked and weirded out when I saw fat Buu turn Debora into a cracker thing, and eat him whole while the once demon lord screamed as he was eaten…

Weird…these aliens didn't scream at all, or speak as chocolate soldiers or marshmallows…maybe I fudged something up with my magic or something?...Then again, it's not like I want to hear my own food scream in pain and fear as I ate them…

Okay, now that I say that in my mind, It feels a bit fucked up on my actions…sorta…still not feeling bad though. These aliens are supposed to be slavers, this isn't some gray situation.

Raven spoke up next, while keeping her dry tone and expressionless mask on, "Regardless…I think we should figure out what to do next. This ship is still here, without its crew." she pointed out.

Jinx chimed in with a bit of a smirk, "Hey! Why not keep it as a souvenir?" she offered, earning a sideways glance from Raven, before Cyborg looked over at Jinx with a concerned look.

"Uh, Jinx, where would we even park this thing?" He pointed out, while gesturing at the entire bridge, "You've seen how big this thing is from the outside, not to mention the government will probably want their hands all over it."

Jinx pouted a bit with her arms crossed, "Just saying. Free ship." she then shrugged.

Robin pinched the bridge of his nose, and sighed expressively, "Come on guys, focus!" he too then gestured at the bridge, "Look. I'll just…" He sighed a bit, and palmed his face, "Have to call him." he grimaced while he slid his hand off from his face.

I spoke up, "What bird boy mean, Batman?" I asked, giving him a quizzical look, I already knew who he was referring to. I don't know what sort of falling out of whatever it was to get Robin to leave Batman's side, but I do believe part of it was to become his own hero from out of Batman's shadow.

It was also probably why he would later rebrand himself as Nightwing in the future.

Robin nodded, "Yeah…" He responded with a grimace.

I spoke again with an annoyed tone, "Buu calls dibs on spaceships. Buu wants to have mode of transportation through space." I insisted.

Beastboy was the first to speak up after me, while giving me an amused look, "Dibs?" he mused.

Cyborg spoke next as he turned around to face me and said, "Dude, if you're going to own this behemoth of a spaceship, where you gonna put it?" Repeating the same question from before and earning a silent nod from Raven and Robin.

I took a glance at the windows this ship had that allowed one to see out the front, and saw that the moon was in its half moon phase; I pointed up at the moon itself, "Buu's parking ship up there, Buu can teleport when needed."

I looked before over at everything, before Cyborg spoke up as he pointed at the hole I made when I kicked that captain out his own ship, "Well, if you're going to have this ship in the vacuum of space on the moon, you better repair that hole first, and the one you made earlier." he reminded me.

Oh, yeah. I should do that.




The Moon

You'd think I'd pass by the Watchtower on my way to the moon, but in the vastness of space between the Earth and the Moon, you'd be wrong. It was probably somewhere else in its orbit around the Earth, but I probably showed up on many radars and the Watchtower's as I carried the entire Gordanian ship up into space to the moon.

Everyone else was already off, and back in the city; while I could have used my transportation ability, I hadn't tried teleporting an entire massive object with me before. I also wanted to experience being in space for the first time, since being in the vacuum of space wouldn't harm me like it would a human without a spacesuit.

It was….beyond words to say the least. To see the Earth below with my own eyes. It was a novelty for the moment that it was for the first time, and it was quite amazing to see how big everything really was in perspective from space.

As I approached the moon with the ship held above me, I felt the tug of gravity from the moon, albeit weaker than Earth's was, but I still had to work with it to land on the moon on my own two feet. The muffled thump of my feet landing greeted my hearing as my feet touched down, before I gently maneuvered the ship I held up above me down to the Moon's ground.

When I say muffled, I mean muffled as it was barely any sound at all since being in the vacuum of space made any sound negligible. I hopped a bit backwards to see my ship that I now owned, something no one would steal unless they went out of their way to go to the moon and steal it.

"Who dares set foot onto my sister's moon?"

What the hell? Since when could anyone speak on the moon? And since when did anyone own the moon in the first place.

I glared around, I tried to speak, only for nothing to come out, which only confused me further. How did that person speak to me? I wasn't feeling anything in my mind to tell me it was telepathy, the words rang through my hearing after all.

Behind me, the voice spoke again, "Uncouth pink…um….uh…"

I turned around to glared at the origin of the voice. Landing a few yards away from me, a man who looked like he was wearing silver metal roman armor, was looking at me with a face that was slowly whitening. "Buu…you…you're…" He began to back away.

I tried to speak back to him in this form he was speaking in, "Who…is…you?" He must be a god or something, if he remembers the old Buu. He even seemed to be missing an eye with an eyepatch over it.

The man looked confused, while he paused in backing away in trepidation, "Wait! You don't remember me? You tore my eye out and ate it!" he shouted at me with his finger pointed at his missing eyeball, "How can you not remember me, Apollo?!" He yelled in anger.

I gave the man a confused look some more, before speaking in whatever tongue that allowed him to speak in the vacuum of space, "Sun God man should be grateful, Buu not remember old life. Why Sun God man on moon in first place?" I shot back, I honestly do remember that Apollo is supposed to be something for the Sun. Riding on a chariot while dragging the sun behind him in some mythical stories.

I really do forget that DC had all of the Earth Gods existing on Earth at some point in time.

"Don't change the subject!" Apollo seethed at me, seemingly wanting to fight me for past transgression, but he was holding himself back. "I don't understand, how are you out and about?" He narrowed his eyes at me, "The Cosmic Raptor Killed you!" He yelled, he was definitely sounding he wanted to fight me for past transgressions.

Also, Cosmic Raptor who? What? So many questions on that!

I really wanted to get back to Jump City. I still had Catherine's groceries stores inside of me, nicely packed in storage where the outside elements wouldn't bother them. I also didn't feel like dealing with another God right now, I just fought Hecate a few hours ago.

I frowned and glared at Apollo, "Sun man can go eat moon rocks, Buu's already fought Hecate today. Sun man can fight Buu later if he wishes." I offered, before I teleported away off the moon.




Arriving back in Catherine's apartment, I looked around and noticed the lights were still off, making me have to stretch my arm over and switch the lights on beside the front doorway; I then walked over to the island counter to begin pulling out the groceries from my body, I bet I left Apollo with so many questions, but I didn't feel like dealing with that mess right now.

Just as I deposited the last grocery bag on the counter by stretching my arm up and over the countertop, footsteps alerted me to the front door of Catherine's apartment.

I waited and watched as Catherine unlocked and stepped in through her front door, and soon spotted me with a surprised face, "Oh…you're here…wait…why's the door locked if you're already here?" she then looked at the groceries, then back at me.

I simply answered back at her with a hapless shrug, "Buu learned teleport from Greek lady." I answered.

With a confused look on her face, Catherine spoke while she began to look suspicious, "uhuh…Buu…did you go shopping before or after the aliens invaded?" She shot me a look.

I answered plainly, than to avoid the question, I went with the truth "Buu shopped before, then stored groceries in body before trouble started…Catty not worry, bags not damaged."

Catherine in response sighed to herself, and palmed her face, "...Next time, please just use that new teleport ability to send the groceries to my house, don't put them in your body…" she pleaded.

…not a bad idea. That'll be on my list of things to do with my training.

I feel like I'm forgetting something…wait, I left the ship on the moon with an angry Apollo…




Apollo

He glared over at the Earth from afar, none of what he just experienced in his brief confrontation with Buu added up; first of all, Majin Buu's essence was supposed to be sealed, from what he heard. How he managed to end up on Earth and be out and about raised more questions.

The fact that Earth was still around its people not under terror of Buu added further questions to Apollo's mind. Ever since Buu killed his sister Artemis, he brought it on himself to look after her domain. He'd need to warn Diana and the rest of that Hero's club she's part of, that they need to help him destroy Majin Buu once and for all, before the pink menace does any damage to Earth.

They've already lost several Gods to that Chaotic murderer; it had Apollo confused more on the fact that Buu didn't react violently to him.

Apollo turned and glanced at the eyesore that was the alien ship that Majin Buu deposited on his sister's moon. He weighed his options on whether he should destroy the ship or not, or simply have that hero's club of Diana's pick it up, they'd probably want it.

He shook his head and bounded off from the moon to fly towards that orbiting station those Heroes made, they can deal with that hunk of metal after he warns Diana and her friends.

Chapter 23: Chapter 23 | Aftermath

Chapter Text

Watchtower

Things were running smoothly amongst the adult heroes that milled about, some were talking amongst themselves about how things were doing in their part of the world, while others were either just arriving or leaving the tower.

From the entrance to the airlock bay from where heroes that flew on their own were able to enter the watchtower, a man in armor flew in from space, earning a few curious stares from the various heroes of Earth.

One such hero that was in the general room was Wonder Woman, as she turned to look over her shoulder whilst she was conversing with Green Arrow at the moment; Green Arrow himself was still mentoring Speedy before the teen would go off on his own.

Oliver himself had one other sidekick that still needed her skills with the bow to be fine tuned, before she could go off on her own, but she was his daughter and Oliver was still feeling hesitant on it; but Dinah has been insisting that he's been too much of a worry wart, something about being one of those 'fathers' that worried too much.

Back with Wonder Woman on the other hand, the young Goddess turned fully to fixate her attention on the man in armor that flew in from space without a spaceship; she noticed key patterns and way the man was dressed in his armor, it leaned very heavily on how the romans dressed their warriors back in the old days of mankind.

The man himself stepped in through the the airlock once it was done decompressing, and allowed the man in whilst he lifted his helmet off to allow his whole face to be seen, showing off his auburn hair that draped past his ears; his eyes roamed the crowd of heroes, before his eyes landed on Wonder Woman.

"Apollo?" Wonder Woman spoke up, before the two of them walked towards each other, Wonder Woman at a more relaxed pace while Apollo raced towards her at a stiff walk. "What brings you here?" she asked, "Mother spoke of you as watching over your sister's domain territory on the moon."

While a few gods have indeed domain over the moon itself, it was eventually agreed upon to be shared amongst the various pantheons of Gods the Earth cradled. Afterall, the Earth itself was more lush with life and green, whilst the moon was just a rocky surface.

As Apollo approached Wonder Woman, he stood straight with an alarm written all over his face, "Trouble. Diana." He answered, prompting her to frown in concern, "A great chaotic evil has come back from the dead on Earth. I came to warn and ask help to dispatch this…this fiend that has made his temporary home on Earth!"

The more distressed the god seemed, the more attention he gained from the other heroes, but none said anything. Wonder Woman looked worryingly at Apollo's face, this was the second time she's interacted with the god. Ever since she left Themyscira, she had traveled the globe to see what Greek Gods were still around among the humans.

Unsurprisingly, Zeus lived in Greece, not surprisingly, the old man was still a womanizer.

Who knows how many more demigods he's sired over the centuries.

Of course, there were the Norse and Celtic gods, but they of course stuck to their own countries of origins; then you had the Hindu and Japanese gods, Wonder Woman was more than shocked to know beyond her own backyard of Gods, that the Earth had so many pantheons of Deities when she was but a little girl.

Wonder Woman expressed worry over what Apollo was insinuating, "Whatever do you mean? When did you catch wind of this…revived evil?" she questioned, while raising her hand up to make a placating gesture for him to calm down. "Do you know the current location of this fiend?" she followed up with.

Already, a crowd was starting to stir amongst the heroes. Apollo gave Wonder Woman a nod, before he answered her with an angered look, "Bastard landed on the moon, I saw him with my own eyes! Then he headed back to earth after he dropped some gods forsaken alien ship on my sister's part of the moon!"

Apollo then pointed at the windows where one could see the Earth, and its Americas in their nighttime phase of the planet's rotation, "He drops a damn ship, doesn't even recognize me, when he knows damn well what he did to me and my eye and my sister, then he leaves for the East Coast of that North American continent!" he seethes in anger.

At that point, Green Arrow decides to interject as he walks up beside Wonder Woman and speaks with a confused look, "Wait, if this great chaotic evil is so…bad, then I'm confused here. These actions seem less evil, and more…I don't know, random?" he shrugged, before correcting himself, "The dropping of the ship part that is…"

Apollo shook his head and palmed his face, while Wonder Woman spoke with an urgent tone, "You still haven't said this being's name." she pointed out.

Apollo wiped his palm off from his face, and looked at Wonder Woman with an angered look, but not at her in particular, "His name is Buu, surely your mother spoke about this evil bastard in her teachings with you!?" he asked.

While most of the heroes were confused, not familiar with the name, Wonder Woman was; she however looked confused now, and lifted a brow, "Excuse me…but, did I just hear you say, Buu? As in Majin Buu? Pink little alien kid? Has holes in his arms? Has an antenna on the top of his head?" She fired descriptions of the very same Majin Buu she interfered to stop from destroying Hecate's body.

She wanted to express a flat look of disbelief, but Apollo seemed to have a bitter history with Buu.

Then again…Wonder Woman did leave Themyscira before she truly studied her people's history, she grew up wanting to see man's world, to see if man was still the same since ancient times.

Apollo expressed some surprise, "Yes!" he stepped forward and placed his hand on Wonder Woman's shoulder, "And we have not a moment to lose! The Earth and its people are in danger!"

Wonder Woman however was not sure if what Apollo was saying was true, as she palmed his wrist, "Are you sure? The very same Buu, who has spent over a month in Jump city?" she narrowed her eyes in confusion, causing Apollo to jerk her hand off from her shoulder in surprise.

"...He's been on Earth longer than I realized!?" Apollo questioned, as he stepped back with worry.

Before either of the two, or even Green Arrow could retort a word out, another voice interjected.

Stepping into the general room, with some heroes parting ways to give him room to walk through, Batman spoke, "Why don't we take this to a better room than this, then we can decide whether this Buu of yours and the Buu of now is a danger to the Earth." he suggested with authority in his voice.




Batman

Typing away into one of the Watchtower's main computers, Batman was in the midst of cataloging a few heroes on earth, as well as any possible sidekicks they stationed with them; America had plenty of heroes itself, but that did not mean the rest of the world and its continents were not without their own.

At present, he was cataloging one of Russia's own heroes

Red Star. His civilian name is Leonid Constantinovitch Kovar, his past involved his own government's plan of making Super soldiers; not a big surprise, governments around the world wanted such an idea to become reality, but they always panned out not the way they wanted.

Red Star however was able to leave the program under voluntary exile to an abandoned Siberian nuclear power plant; the teen's own body radiated radioactive energy as a side effect of his superhuman abilities the government failed program bestowed upon him.

While Batman was listing Red Star as a danger to civilian lives, due to the passive radioactive field the teen possessed, an alert icon brought Batman's attention to one of the other screens that showed some activity over on the moon.

Narrowing his eyes a tad bit in suspicion, he tapped a few buttons to bring the footage to the bigger screen, and allow him to see none other than that Majin Buu from Jump City, carrying with him the massive alien ship that chased after a previous ship that Buu had turned into chocolate filled with caramel.

It wasn't hard for the Watchtower to receive live news coverage around the world, so having one of the screens show Batman the absurdity, was something Bruce himself never imagined to see in his life.

He can only assume that Buu was planning on cleaning his mess, Batman was pretty sure the children of Jump City were begging their parents to leave their homes just to partake of all that caramel chocolate and marshmallow mess; already, there was footage of people out in the streets wading through the sugary stuff, and collecting it all into jars.

People were even seen climbing over the broken pieces of chocolate that was once the ship, and yanking off chocolate bits to eat with the caramel. The Jump City news was all over not just the alien invasion, but the aftermath as well.

At the very least, Robin and the other hero prospects that helped fend off the aliens, handled the situation just fine without adult hero help.

But now here was Buu was again, taking with him the other ship to the moon, before promptly depositing it on the surface.

Batman clicked a few more buttons to zoom in, and there he saw some man in Roman looking armor confronting Buu, before Buu himself promptly 'teleported' away from sight; not but a minute later, that same greek or roman man leapt off from the moon and headed straight in the direction of the watchtower.

Whatever that man and Buu said between each other, was unknown to Batman; but what he did know was the man looked scared at first before he gave Buu an angered look in their brief conversation.

Pushing himself back away from the desk, Batman sat up from his chair to leave the room. Something told him he needed to get to the bottom of this, and his gut reason never failed him before.




While Batman walked into the general room where most heroes converged, he kept his ears open as he listened in the background of Wonder Woman's and Apollo's conversation; after hearing enough how Buu was a danger to the Earth itself, Batman needed to get to the bottom of who Buu really is if he truly was a threat.

"Why don't we take this to a better room than this, then we can decide whether this Buu of yours and the Buu of now is a danger to the Earth." Batman let his voice carry out as he hollered over to Wonder Woman and Apollo, earning both of their attention.

After he suggested that they take this matter to a better location, he was now in a room occupied by the original founding members of the Justice League. John was unfortunately not present in the meeting.

From what John told Batman, an urgent request from Oa called his ring to return to the Green Lantern's corp world, not but an hour after he requested information about Buu's species after the Hecate incident.

This fact made Batman uncertain and wary of Majin Buu, but getting a full answer from Buu himself would be met with a dead end probably; Buu himself within Star Lab's records, has gone on to say he does not remember his old life before he woke up.

At the very least, this Majin Buu right now that exists, teetered towards moral good, not some chaotic creature of destruction that Apollo had raved about.

Something must have happened to the old Buu to cause the new Buu to exist, or else Jump City really was in danger, as well as the Earth.

Around the table, everyone stood, as Apollo leaned against the table with his hands pressed down against it, "We mustn't waste any more time!" He declared, a mad look crossed his single eye as he gazed over at Superman, "You, you've dealt with Darkseid, right!? Surely you can kill Majin Buu once and for all!"

Superman however hardened his gaze back at Apollo, "Now just hang on, just cause I fought Darkseid, doesn't mean anything! And Besides, I'm not going after this Majin Buu, just because you say he's evil." he reasoned.

Batman couldn't help but silently agree with him, the last thing they needed was to provoke Majin Buu, if he really was this evil. Batman then spoke up to add in his own two cents, "Apollo, while your claims of the past may hold credence, that doesn't help with the fact that over the month since Majin Buu has been awake, he has yet to destroy anything."

Apollo grumbled a bit, before he slammed his fist against the table, and glared at Batman, "I don't care! He killed my sister Artemis, alongside many others across the pantheons!" he decried, "That fiend needs to be erased before the Earth is destroyed! You weren't there to see it all happen!"

Martian Manhunter spoke with an ever calm tone as he stared directly over at Batman, "Batman, what have you been able to gather on this Majin Buu? Perhaps you should share with us what you researched about his activities for the past month?" he requested.

Batman gave J'onn a passing glance, either he read his mind, or knew him too well, Batman betted on a little bit of both, before he gave everyone a passing gaze, "Ever since the Hecate incident over in the Himalayas-"

"Hecate what now!?" Apollo sputtered in surprise, "She's free as well!?" he yelled with wide eyes of shock.

A second of silence passed, before Batman continued where he left off with a slight glare at the god, "As I was saying, ever since the Hecate incident that involved her and Buu fighting in the mountains, I've looked into Majin Buu's activities on Earth."

Batman reached into his belt and pulled out a remote to activate the monitors at the far end of the room, turning on the screens to show all the data Batman gathered over the hours on Majin Buu. "So far, the Majin Buu that exists now on Earth in Jump City, has yet to commit any major crimes. And besides his own break out of the Star Lab's city, he's been living rather peacefully with one of the Lab's scientists known as Catherine Hallow."

Batman as well as everyone looked back over at Apollo, and saw the man look bewildered and confused at the same time, "And not but shortly ago, I witnessed news reports of him helping the new heroes of Jump City defend the city from alien invaders. This brings conflicting information between the Buu you know of, and Buu we have existing now." he announced, keeping his voice clear and concise.

More videos were soon pulled up by Batman to show live footage of ongoing help the city was getting from the damage done by the aliens, to be more precise, all the mess of that caramel and chocolate that was being eaten up by the more adventurous locals of the city. "...I will have to ask, did the old Buu you know turn stuff in candy as well?" Batman curiously asked Apollo, as he turned to gaze at the God.

Apollo now looked ready to wilt and collapse, uncertain how to understand what was going on. The man grunted in anger with a sneer, and pulled himself a seat to sit down in, and plop down in it to rest his forehead into his palms, "This doesn't add up! That's not Majin Buu! Majin Buu doesn't 'help' people! He either kills, maims, turns them into candy, or absorbs them!" He lifted his head out from his palms and pointed angeryly at the monitors, "Whatever that thing is, it has to be playing fake or something to lower our guards. It has always been a game to that fiend!"

Superman spoke up, while he expressed a concerned look, "Listen," he began to see as he uncrossed his arms and gave Apollo a placating gesture, "Perhaps you're right, and this is the same Buu that accosted you and your pantheon, but we can't just have you or anyone else down there and attack Buu without provocation. It wouldn't be right."

Apollo however still kept his glare up, while he stood back up after he calmed down from his daze of seeing the absurd information about the current Buu on Earth, "Fine. but don't say I didn't warn you, when he starts transforming people into food." he retorted, before he stormed his way out.

Batman watched the God leave, while seeing Wonder Woman give him an apologetic look as they traded glances, before Apollo fully left the room.

Flash suddenly spoke up after keeping quiet the whole time as he leaned back in his chair, "So, you think that little guy can turn stuff into pizza for me?" he asked, earning everyone's attention at Flash's random question, while he expressed an amused grin.

"What?" Flash asked as he looked around at everyone, an innocent look crossing his features, "He seems like an alright guy from what Bats showed, and I'm kinda hungry for some Hawaiian Pizza."

While Hawkwoman shook her head at Flash's behavior, Superman spoke up with a concerned look as he gave everyone a passing glance, "I say we just keep an eye on Jump City, just for the sake of it." he offered with a shrug.

Batman spoke next with a frank tone, "I'm sure those new teen heroes down there would appreciate us not intervening, they handled the mess just fine as their first team exercise."

Flash however smirked as he leaned forward in his chair, "Aw, you're just saying that cause Robin's there."

Batman didn't acknowledge Flash's teasing, but he did agree to some extent, "Regardless." Batman spoke after Flash, making him frown at not getting a reaction out of him, "I have information on Jump City, it would be good that those teens in Jump City become a team. Various groups have been building up there, as well as a few others are soon converging there. It'll be a hotbed of activity within the coming months."

Superman chimed in as he looked at Batman, "Do you think we should offer them resources to build a headquarters for them, as a congratulatory award?"

Batman spoke back as he shook his head, "No." He answered, before he turned around and took his leave, "If Robin asks, and that's an if, I'll see what I can do."

"...Oh right…I forgot you funded this watchtower…" Flash spoke up with a smarmy tone of realization.

Batman however continued walking off into the hallway to head back home in his bat spaceship. Dick was more than welcome to ask, but knowing how hard headed the boy wanted to grow on his own, he'd more than likely either ask Victor Stone's father for help with the recourse, or if possible, Majin Buu and his magic ability might come into play.

One of the three would come into play to grant those teens a headquarters.




Jump City

Trogaar gasped for air as he pulled himself up onto a rocky shore, he coughed out water from his lungs and grinned in triumph; Nth metal did wonders in healing his injuries, and now he just had to find a spaceship or something to get him off this rock.

As Trogaar continued to pull himself up into the rocky shore, out past the city limits where the city was viewable in the distance, the once captain of his own ship soon found a foot slammed into his hand, a familiar one at that.

Trogaar's heart felt like it dropped to his stomach, as he slowly looked up. There stood the very pink menace that kicked him out of his own ship, "...mercy?" he rasped out.

The pink alien however frowned, and leaned down and peered into his face with a listless gaze, "Buu unsure, did lizard alien man grant others mercy?" he shot back, making Trogaar whimper with despair, "Buu only came and hunted lizard alien down, Buu wants Nth armor." the pink alien declared, not demanded, declared.

Before Trogaar could speak any further, his vision was pink energy, before darkness took hold of him, and then knew no more.




Majin Buu

Looking down at the gumball that I turned the Gordanian captain into, I picked it up and pocketed it, before I looked at the Nth armor I held in my other hand. If possible, I would probably need to absorb this armor, to understand and be able to turn other stuff into Nth metal with magic.

This was one of the reasons I tracked down the Godanian captain's lifeforce, the other reason was so I didn't leave him to go play tattletale to other evil alien races. I almost forgot about him after I went back to Catherine's home, but then she started watching the news that covered the alien invasion of Jump City.

There was also that massive river of caramel that was still slowly flowing down the streets towards the river, something I should address as well.

Chapter 24: Chapter 24 | Aftermath part 2

Chapter Text

Jump City

As much as Cyborg wanted to celebrate with the others of a successful heroic duty of saving the city, a certain 'sugary' situation delayed his want to cheer and suggest they all go to the pizza joint down at the square that he happened to frequent these days.

Right now, everyone sans Buu, was standing several few yards away from the slowly moving molasses that was the caramel and marshmallow river, it was steadily moving down the streets, and showed no signs of hardening or anything else of being exposed to the air; it acted fresh and new like it came straight from out of a container and had yet to harden.

Robin in particular grumbled as he crossed his arms and watched bystanders complain about the ruined streets and their cars being caked with the stuff, "I hardly think Buu planned ahead when he turned that entire ship into a hollow chocolate ship filled with all that stuff." he remarked, his brows were furrowed in disappointment.

Standing beside Robin to his right, Beast Boy scratched at his head that was still covered by his mask, "We should just look for Buu then, and ask him to use his magic on this stuff, right?" he suggested, giving Robin a sideways look.

Raven, standing not far away from the trio of boys, was at the moment looking around at all the chunks of fallen chocolate, "Not to mention all these chocolate chunks…" she mused with a flat tone, with a tinge of annoyance in her tone, "We might have to help people that are stuck in this caramel mess if any got caught up in all this."

Jinx spoke next from beside Cyborg with a confused look, giving Cyborg a sideways glance, "You got Buu's number, right?" she asked, a curious look passing her features while she began to cross her arms, "No way I'm cleaning some else's mess." she remarked.

While her sister stood beside her, Starfire spoke up from beside Jinx as she spotted something in the distance to her left, "Is that Buu over there? I believe he has already started this cleanup of his." she pointed over to the distance she was glancing over at.

Earning everyone's attention, Buu was in fact doing something about the mess…a rather…unique take more or less. A range of expressions were plastered over everyone's faces, ranging from surprise to disbelief, Buu had taken on the form of a street sweeper and was eating through swathes of caramel through his mouth that was low to the ground.

Blackfire could not help herself from expressing a flat look on her face, while internally thinking that Buu was cleaning up his own mess in such a way was beyond amusing. It was a vast difference from the old tales she's read about him, so to her, her confirmation that something did in fact change with Buu over the eons, or something drastic.

Beast Boy however grinned in amusement, "Sweet! He's like Plastic man, and can transform into different forms?" he questioned himself.

Cyborg however spoke with a confused tone, "Probably, hang on, I wanna ask him something." he said while he walked over to Buu, who himself was still sucking and eating in his own caramel mess through his mouth.

As Cyborg approached Buu from the side, Buu himself stopped and looked over at Cyborg with a questioning gaze, "Cyborg man need something?" he questioned, his eyes were where the front headlights on a vehicle would be, both looked over at Cyborg.

Cyborg couldn't help but smile a bit as he looked at Buu's ridiculous form, "Dude,...uh, since…uh how did you even take on this form?" he asked.

Giving Cyborg a smirk, Buu spoke, "Buu absorbed street sweeper to get form, then turned Buu self into form to eat up Buu's mess. Buu not sure how long this take, Cyborg man and friends should celebrate without Buu, Buu fine with caramel river as reward!" The pink alien explained with a cheeky smirk.

Stepping into the conversation, Robin walked up to speak with Buu as well with an uncertain look, "That's too large of a workload, but if your gonna be cleaning your own mess, then what about the citizens that may be stuck in this mess, or everything else that's caked in this caramel river of your making?" he questioned, he wasn't being mean or anything, he just needed to make sure Buu had it all planned out in this mess.

Beast Boy ran up and waved his arm in the air excitedly, "ooh, I say we go around and help rescue the people if any are stuck!" he offered, and shrugged while the others looked at him questioningly, making a bashful look and poke his fingers into each other, "And…maybe try some of the caramel?" he added.

Cyborg however looked back at Buu, "What part of all this stuff aliens turned into caramel?" he pushed, making Beast Boy do a double take and ill look, as well as a few others, "I mean…do you know who you turned into candy in all this mess?"

Buu answered back with a plain tone and straight look in his face, "Easy, marshmallow bits are alien lizards!" he cheerfully answered with a cheeky grin once more, "rest is ship!" he finished, before he started back to driving his form off through the road to clean up his caramel river mess.

The three teen heroes however watched Buu leave up the hill, cleaning the road up of caramel as well as the sidewalks and cars parked with extended tentacles jutting out from his street cleaner form sides like a vacuum.

Shaking them out of their reverie, Raven spoke as she walked up beside Robin while the other three girls followed after her, "At least he's putting in the effort to correct his mistake." she mused with a dry tone.

Turning himself into a pterodactyl, Beast Boy spoke as he gave Cyborg a glance, "Hey, do you think Buu can turn any object into a dish, besides just sweet stuff?" he questioned out of nowhere.

Cyborg shrugged to Beast Boy, "Don't know, I think this is the first time I've seen Buu turn stuff into candy." he answered, before Beast Boy took off into the air, and past the slow moving form of Buu cleaning the streets of the slow moving caramel river.

"I'll ask him later then!" Beast Boy's voice trailed off as he flew past the rooftops of the buildings.

Cyborg soon turned to look at everyone else, "Well, I can't fly, and neither can Robin…right?" He asked the boy wonder.

Robin looked back at Cyborg, "I only have my paraglider gadget, but I can use my grapple gun to swing from building to building." he answered with a frank tone, before he took out said gadget, and fired it off to start looking for anyone in trouble.

Starfire spoke as she started to float up into the air, "I too shall do the assisting! It is the least I can do for this city's people for bringing the danger!" she said, before she gave her sister a questioning look, how only gave Starfire a passive annoyed look with her arms crossed, "...sister…" she spoke with a tense but warning tone.

Blackfire sighed irritably, before she flew after her sister, "Fine! But don't think this means anything, but I do suppose it would be good to get on this city's good side. We need to find our dearest brother after all." she groused, before both took off to scour the city of any people in need of help or rescue.

A confused look crossed her features, before Jinx spoke up as she approached Cyborg while Raven silently flew off on her own, "Um, just so you know, I highly doubt my powers would be suited for this…cleanup help." She spoke dryly, whilst expressing a flat look and giving Cyborg a sideways glance as she palmed her hips, "I do bad luck, not help people."

Cyborg however looked back at Jinx with a small smirk, "Well, you did help defend this city, right?" he questioned, before he shrugged, "It's not like every hero can handle every scenario, so I guess you shouldn't beat yourself up over this one time of having nothing to contribute?" he offered.

Jinx however smirked back, "...thanks…" she mumbled, before frowning, "But what about you?" she asked back.

Cyborg shrugged with a hapless look on his face, "Well, it's not like I have a jetpack built into myself…I think?" he shrugged again, "In any case, I think I can help this matter by making a few calls while everyone's busy. All these heroes in one city could use an official headquarters! I should also ask pops if he can get me in contact with the city's commissioner and mayor before any real building takes place."

Jinx couldn't help but smirk a bit, "Heh, what, plan on helping start some Justice League with teens?" she mused jokingly.

Cyborg brightened up, and snapped his fingers, "Something like that! With all of us here now at once, this would be as good a chance as any to start an official teen justice team of sorts!" he gestured his arms out excitedly, "We'll be able to respond to any trouble across the Western Coast!" He then pounded his fist into his palm. "We can be called Teen Tartarus!"

Jinx however found the name rather off and didn't sound right, "Um…you might want to hash out the name for the team, Tartous sounds evil." she shrugged, before Jinx walked off in the direction of the one pizza joint at the corner junction, "I'm starving though, you coming while you make those calls?" she suggested while she hollered over her shoulder.

While Cyborg was in the middle of dialing into his phone he pulled out from his pants, he idly thought to himself he should just forgo the darn sweatpants, not like he needed them with how his cybernetic body was made. Cyborg looked up from his phone, and followed Jinx, "Huh, oh sure." he answered plainly, before he put his phone to his ear, "...yeah. Pops? No, everything's fine…yeah, the other's went off to help rescue people from that caramel mess while Buu cleans it up...uh…he turned into a street sweeper…yeah, I was surprised too…"


India, New Delhi

The city was packed with crowds of its people on the sidewalks going about their ways, and vehicles in the streets being driven to and fro; within one of the smallish buildings built at the center of its surrounding packed in buildings, a number of people sat on a bare stone floor with their legs crossed. Most were old, while the rest ranged from adult to young adults, all were present to find their own path in life, humming mantras as they sat in a lotus position.

Among all the patrons, a lone female sat on a carpet piece in the far back. She played a gentle tune for those that found their way to the building, her expression serene; an extra pair of arms relaxed on her lap as she strummed her instrument.

Sarasvati counted herself lucky to still be alive ever since that pink fiend found his way into the Sphere of the Gods realm, causing chaos in his wake as he went from pantheon to pantheon to fight every god he could. The chaotic pink fiend devastated her own pantheon, and like a locust, moved on to the next pantheon realm after hers was wrecked by his chaotic fighting.

 

If it was not for Lakshmi and Parvati sacrificing themselves against that fiend to stall for time and help, Sarasvati would have been vanquished like her sisters before Shiva came, followed by Vishnu afterwards.

Of the three Trimurti, Brahma was the last one to join the fight, before the three gods were able to use their combined might to send the fiend out of their realm.

The other Devas had their own run in with Buu during his ramage in their god realm. Most failed to do any damage, and others tried to retreat, all soon met their deathly fate at the hands of Majin Buu.

These days, her and her family were just waiting for everyone to reincarnate back into life, as all gods should, should they ever meet their death.

Sarasvati's thoughts were soon interrupted as a pair of footsteps alerted her senses to the stone stairway leading up to the second floor, a young Indra, having finally reincarnated after so long, stormed down the stairs with a temper matching his red skinned face. "I'm leaving." Suddenly stated, his voice full of seething hate.

Sarasvati continued to play her Sitar, she opened her eyes to give Indra her attention, his young body was still maturing along with his godhood after so many years of being dead. The King of Devas was dressed without a shirt on, showing off the rest of his red skin, and only wore loose fitting beige pants and a pair of sandals on his feet.

"Leaving?" Sarasvati questioned, watching the young Indra storm off through the building towards the exits, "What's wrong? Explain! You just can't leave without explaining at least!" She requested, worry filtering into her tone.

While the humans paid some attention to the young god, before resuming their mantras, Indra turned and slammed his upper arm fist into the wall beside him, "Imagine my surprise using that television upstairs, I came across that global news channel! That Bastard Buu has returned from his death!" He snarled, while cracks in the wall formed around his fist.

While none of the humans knew the full story that was going on, for Sarasvati and Indra however, this bit of news was alarming, thus it was why Sarasvati's breath caught in her throat. A tense moment of silence fell between the two gods in human form, before Sarasvati gently began playing her instrument once more after she realized she had stopped playing, but kept the tone low for the conversation to carry on between her and Indra.

"...So…even one as chaotic as Majin Buu, experiences Samsara…" Sarasvati muttered in surprise, Before speaking more clearly, as her gaze met with Indra's, "To have one's soul torn by HIS bird, rebirth is nigh impossible…this should not be…" she mused worryingly.

Indra scoffed, but stayed rooted in his spot as he conversed with Sarasvati, "That bastard is over in that continent the humans call America…somewhere called Jump City on the West coast. I just watched the human News show him catching a ship and turning it into chocolate!" The Deva King groused, a snarl escaping his lips while his fist clenched against the wall still until his knuckles were white, "It's the same bastard that wrought havoc on our realm! I don't know how he's back…" He grinded his teeth in anger.

Sarasvati however began to lightly glare at Indra, "So what, you plan on going over to that place, and what, fight him? You're not even at full strength! Not to mention, if it's the same Buu that ravaged our realm! If Majin Buu truly has come back through Samsara or other means, then he should not have no recollection of his old life…you'd be fighting someone else!" She wasn't sure if Buu did experience Samsara or not, but it was the only explanation of how he came back from the dead without his soul.

Indra gnashed his teeth in anger, "...and…the Earth wouldn't be around if he was the old Buu…" He groused with a grimace, realizing things weren't adding up, before he turned heel and stormed off, "I need my pound of flesh, regardless, Karma demands we face once each again!" His voice trailed off as he exited the building.

Silence save for Sarasvati's instrument filled the building, as the Goddess strummed and dwelled on her thoughts. Not long after Indra left, another set of footsteps made their way down the stairway, alerting Sarasvati to the person's presence.

Stepping down to the ground floor of the building, was a young teen girl in traditional clothing; her curious gaze looked around before her eyes landed on Sarasvati, "Sarasvati, where has Indra gone?" She asked, while gently leaning against the corner of the wall beside the stairway.

Sarasvati gently gazed at the girl, before speaking, "Apologies, young one, but Indra has the need of settling an old grudge." She answered, before adding, "And hopefully, to Brahman above, he does not meet the same fate as last time." she whispered, but the girl picked up the words and frowned in worry.


Majin Buu

Turning around another street corner, I was met with more caramel and marshmallows floating atop the molasses-like stuff, and of course, there were a few people using jars to skim some of the stuff into their glass containers. I was an hour in on this clean up, and the others were still going around helping people get out if any have possibly gotten stuck in this stuff.

It had been an honest attempt of me seeing if I could absorb a street sweeper, and use its properties to become a pseudo street cleaner. It was just a shot in the dark if I could absorb an inanimate object and become like that object, and it worked.

My second idea had been to use my magic to turn all the caramel into water, but that would cause a worse situation; then I thought of turning it all into air, but wouldn't that displace air itself and cause some sort of imbalance of the atmosphere? Too many variables, to a troublesome problem of my own design.

I'm sure I could use my magic to turn the caramel into something else that wouldn't be any trouble, but nothing came to mind. So here I was, comically sucking up and eating all the caramel through my mouth. I wasn't getting full yet, but I was expelling a lot of white smoke out the exhaust pipe at the top of my head.

I remember from the Dragonball anime that Evil Super Buu turned an outcropping of rocks into a porta john, before he used it to take a massive shit in it after he ate so much sweets and candy.

…wait…now I'm starting to feel something!…

Transforming back into my normal form, I held my gut in pain and quickly looked around for something to use, before I spotted a tree. Smiling to myself in victory, I channeled magic into my antennae, and turned the tree into a porta john.

Before I could run to the porta john, the same god from the moon landed in front of me, making a crater in his landing, I squinted in pain at the gas pain I was feeling, "Sun God man leave! Buu not have time!" I yelled with wide manic eyes, at his angered look, before I ran past him, bowling him over in the process, and entered the porta john, slamming the door shut. "Occupied!" I grunted.


Apollo

Shaking his head as he picked himself up, disbelief written all over his face, he had came to settle the score with the bastard, since the Justice League has refused to answer the problem of Majin Buu.

But now, just as he had landed, that fiend pushed him aside and entered some weird human contraption that he turned a tree into. As the God brushed himself off, he whipped around to glare at the object Majin Buu dared to hide into, "Exit that domicile of a thing, and face me! You will pa-" Apollo ceased his words as a foul odor started to emit from the odd and very small domicile.

"What matter of chaotic evilness are you doing in there!" Apollo yelled in shock as he began to back away while he plugged his nose.

"Sun god can harass Buu later! Leave!" Majin Buu's voice echoed out in pain.

Apollo continued to back away the heinous smell that was emitting from the small domicale Majin Buu was used to conjure up a foul odor, "You…you contemplable foul cretin! Urgh…" He continued to back away, before he got far enough away till he couldn't smell the order, "I shall wait here, until you leave that domicile!"

"Buu not in domicile! Buu made toilet room. Leave Buu alone! Come back tomorrow!" Buu's voice echoed out.

Realizing what Buu was doing, his face grimaced as he backed away more before taking a quick exit of the area, "Right, carry on." His voice trembled out, as was not about to deal with the pink menace while he was on the toilet, that was just bad taste in every sense of the manner, evil or not.


Author's note; What, you thought I was above toilet humor? Had to slip in a little humor of sorts, to reflect Teen Titans humor moments…and not TTgo, people forget Teen Titans did have plenty of humor in it, just that TTgo ran itself into the ground with stupid random humor.

….okay, maybe I'm not too proud of this toilet gag, but DBZ did it with Buu, so I bothered to just do it once.

Chapter 25: Chapter 25 | Aftermath part 3

Chapter Text

Jump City, Police Headquarters

The entire precinct was abuzz with activity, something Thomas Blake was all familiar with in working officially in this city; now owning the rank of Commissioner of the entire police force, the former anti-hero of a past generation, was now seeing a new upsurge in superheroes.

He's seen the rise of Batman and Superman and their Justice League, during his years as a forty year old man; he had hung up his own vigilante persona years ago during his early thirties and went legit into the police force, and now he's in his fifties.

He was busting criminal faces in with his own hands in his prime, tossed the likes of Monsieur Mallah through a window during a covert operation of dealing with the big league villains for a time; but now, he was a greying haired man, but had enough fire in him to keep chugging along to put criminals behind bars.

Right now, he needed to start issuing out orders to the people under his command.

Phone Calls filled the precinct from concerned citizens, "Someone, give me anything, what we got, what's going on, I want our people out there yesterday handling his alien invasion!" he barked out, a deep and grouchy tone.

As Commissioner Blake strode through the main room of where police would write down police reports at their desks, his lieutenant Li Yun, a woman of asian descent, ran up to join him as they rushed in unison towards the commander center of the precinct, "Commissioner, I just got the report in, one ship was followed by another, before chaos broke out from the latter ship that chased the former one."

The commissioner grunted in annoyance, as he was followed by his lieutenant into the command center, where people were seated and working around the clock to dol out directions for the police of everything happening in real time; several monitors were displayed on the far wall, all were large and showed wide live footage of various angles of the two ships hovering in the air.

Blake's eyes narrowed as he looked at the one ship that was smoking, and was being held in place by that alien resident Buu. The local super powered alien to Jump City was far from a normal hero by many standards, the little pink guy was usually in the vicinity whenever he dealt with crime, before he went on his way to mind his own business.

Which was fine with Blake, his police force could handle petty crime to anything else short of super villains…but he had a gut feeling this single event was going to start something new, he's been around the block long enough to know when shit started and a new era began.
Afterall, there's that Hive Academy that he's been trying to hunt down and find, then there were various supervillains the likes of Plasmus and Cinderblock popped their heads into the mix of crime in his city.

Then there is the fact that Robin of all sidekicks popped into his neighborhood not but a few hours ago, saying he split from Batman to become his own hero in his own making; it was ironic, really, seeing Bruce's protege come to his city. One of the few reasons he let the little firecracker set up shop in his city, was that he still owed Bruce a few favors.

He'd have to call Bruce up, and see what the hell happened over in Gotham between the two; but he was not complaining, the little shit Robin was already doling out justice in a very heavy-handed fashion.

That purse snatcher was a repeated offender of multiple crimes, and now that fucker found out what happens when your faced against not a cop, but a trained Hero…with a severe case of something that Blake couldn't pin down.

Then there was the attempted robbery at a grocery store, with Majin Buu present there before Robin dealt with the escaping criminals.

He's still remembering the footage of Buu just casually blasted the guns apart, before the criminals booked it outside, only to be dealt with by Robin. It was one thing to be a dumbass to try and rob a grocery store where the police force wields laser guns, it was another to forget that there was a possibility that the residential pink alien would be in the vicinity.

It was one of the reasons why Metropolis was statistically low on its petty crime, you had damn Superman in the city. Gotham wasn't any better, since you also had to look out for not stepping on the toes of the crime boss families operations or god forbid the villains of Batman. Sure, petty crime still existed in those cities, but you had to be some sort of different idiot to try your luck in those cities.

"Sir, look!" Lieutenant Yun shouted beside him, earning his attention to look at the screens more directly, and there, on one of the screens, Buu had just now turned the entire ship he was holding up into one big chocolate ship, "I…I think it's cracking!" she said in worry.

Commissioner Blake frowned as he watched the live feed of the newly turned chocolate ship break under its own weight, showing it was hollow with caramel inside and marshmallow bits strewn throughout the cascading waterfall-like stream of slowly descending caramel.

Blake cursed inwardly, "Oh you have got to be shitting me." he groused, "Did that idiot forget how physics work! He should have just turned into solid chocolate…wait, why did he even do that in the first place!?" He grouched with an annoyed scowl, he couldn't help but reach up and irritatingly scratched at the back of his head.

One of the workers turned in his chair to look up at Blake with a hapless shrug, "Could be worse, sir, that ship could have been filled with something toxic for all we know, before he turned it all into chocolate and caramel!" He offered a small smile at the end.

Black grunted back, and crossed his arms, "Yeah, but we don't know that!"

After that, the commissioner began issuing out orders of getting his police force out to help defend the citizens from the aliens exiting the second ship. "And get our hazmat boys on the line, tell them a heavy clean up is due!" he added.

Another of his workers spoke as the woman held her piece to her ear, "Just getting in calls, sir-" she turned in her chair to look at her boss, "Besides Robin and Buu, more heroes are popping up helping defend the city, as well as two alien girls from the first ship that entered into the city's airspace."

Blake gestured for her to do her job, "Bring me up the footage of them!" he barked out in a commanding tone.

"Sir!" she relayed, before she turned back in her chair and began typing into her computer keyboard.

Across the many screens, Blake watched with his arms crossed, of live feed as well as from various new networks showing A Cyborg, A green skinned teen that turned into animals, two girls that conjured up magic; one girl used some black stuff that sent vehicles flying after they were covered in the black spells, and the other girl with pink hair was using some sort of pink energy that caused the alien invaders to receive some sort of bad luck by the looks of it.

Beside those four teen kids, you had the two alien girls, Robin and Buu, all of which were addressing the issue of the alien invasion by fighting back at the aliens.

'Not the sort of night I was expecting, when I woke up today…' Blake inwardly mused, as he rubbed at his chin, feeling the stubbles of his beard, having yet to shave his face clean.

Before long, Blake watched footage of Buu flying off into the alien ship, followed shortly after by that black haired alien girl; before long, the rest of the teens followed shortly into the ship via their own way of getting into the ship.

His eyes caught the small image of some figure getting launched out of the ship, before it landed in the river. "I will say this much, this entire fiasco would have been worse, if those teen heroes weren't here…" He mused with a dry tone, it would have been harder to repel the aliens, before anyone from the Justice League arrived.

By happenstance, every superhero teen was within the city to be ready to help, something he'd have to get into contact with Robin and thank the little shits for.

Having Buu already was helpful, but having a full team to address the entire city was better in dealing with bigger problems that his men couldn't completely deal with.

In a matter of less than an hour, the entire alien invasion was dealt with, thanks to the superhero teens. A load of his shoulders, to be sure.

Blake and everyone else in the command room, watched and witnessed the ship itself that was still in the air, get carried off in the direction of the moon, right after everyone exited before Buu carried it off into space, "...But why?" Blake whispered to himself with his brows furrowed forward, and his hand cupping his chin, "What, does that little pink alien want a ship of his own, and wants to use the moon as a parking spot?" He somewhat joked to himself in a mutter.

His lieutenant spoke up beside him, having overheard his mutterings, "Think of it this way, sir, the US government might have closed down this city, just to seize it for its technology, if none of those alien girls claimed it." Yun whispered to him in a warning way.

"True…" Blake muttered with an annoyed look.

After that, Commissioner Blake began issuing out orders to get his police force out helping people in any possible leftover danger, as well as take down any straggling aliens that were left behind. "And someone, get me the hazmat force on the line, we got-"

"Sir! We got activity from Buu doing something about his mess!" Another one of his workers shouted, earning Blake's attention back to the monitors, showing live footage of Buu himself, in the form of a streetsweeper, sucking up and eating all the Caramel.

"..." Blake had no words for the method the alien was using to clean up his mess, Blake's own mouth opened and shut, before he sighed and rubbed his palm against his face and dragged it down beside him, giving the monitor showing a street cleaner Buu a flat look, "Not the worse method." he muttered.

It was better than using that magic of his, and turning all that caramel into water to wash off into the river leading out into the sea. Blake's eyes caught the images of the other monitors, showing off the other teen helping get people around the clock in the aftermath. "Hmm…not a bad start for these little upstarts." he mused under his breath,


Majin Buu
Hours later

While it was getting into the late hours mark of the night, nearing midnight, the city itself was still abuzz with activity after the recent incident; you'd be probably fortunate or now to have slept past the entire alien invasion, but for the people that experience and seen it all happen, many were outside talking about their experience with their neighbors among the apartment buildings.

Business were still open offering late night services, but most of them did regardless before the alien invasion ever occurred; you had the stores that were open twenty four seven, and then you had the fast food restaurants that offered serving food well into the early hours of the next day before they closed down for the night shift staff to clean up and prepare the place for the breakfast hours workers.

Currently, after having eaten up my mess of caramel and two more bathroom breaks throughout it all, Cyborg had just suggested everyone celebrate at the corner pizza joint, once everyone rejoined back up.

While in the background, the ambient city noise echoed around us, Starfire spoke up with a curious look on her face, before she smiled in excitement as she looked at Cyborg, "I almost forgot of Earth's culinary cuisine, during me and my sister's journey here!" she remarked, while she palmed her fist, "I had a curious thought what your planet's food would be like!" she smiled with a giggle.

Blackfire sighed a bit with her arms crossed, and spoke with a flat look while giving her sister a sideways glance, "I'll admit, the thought has passed my own mind as well." She looked to begrudgingly admit, before she glanced off to the sides, "Though I do wonder, if Earth's spice's are used well, or if at all." she mused.

I was curious myself what Tamaran food was like, not to mention the rest of the universe's culinary cuisine; humans have built empires on spice trade, to countries being well known for their signature dishes and types of food. One does simply conquer a nation on an empty stomach afterall.

Beast Boy spoke with a toothy grin, "Nah, that's just the Brits that don't use their spices!" He puffed his chest out with pride, "Here in America, we use all sorts of spices to flavor our food!" he proudly stated with his fists against his sides.

…oh yeah, I almost forgot that one episode with Mad Mod it in, Beast Boy was particularly vocal on America kicking Britain's butt in the American Revolution, if I remember right.

Raven, with her hood now down, spoke with a dry tone, "Yeah, just don't go overboard on the saturated fat food America uses." She chimed in, "Expect the use of heavy oil in fried food." she added.

Robin was the one to look at everyone with a critical gaze behind that domino mask of his, "I don't know why you insist on this pizza party…" he began to say with a frown, before smirking afterwards, "But I can't deny I'm feeling the hankering for some pepperoni pizza." he mused.

I kinda feel like he was channeling his inner Batman in that first half, before his teen self won through with his gut.

It was Jinx that spoke next while giving me a look, "What about you? You ate all that caramel and marshmallow stuff, um…you think you got the appetite for it?" she asked, with a raised brow.

I shot a look back at Jinx with a shrug, I wasn't feeling full at all, after that third bathroom break, "Buu's feeling need to eat something savory, Buu wants eat pizza with jalapenos." I was really craving something spicy after all, after devouring so much sugar.

It was honestly surreal at the moment to interact with the whole Teen Titan's team, plus two extra.

"Wait." Starfire piped up, expression confusion on her face, "What about the money for this pizza? Sister and I did not bring any currency, and I highly doubt your Earth converts Tamaranean currency if we did, since it is the Backwater planet!" she pointed out with concern on her face.

Figuring I'd help foot the bill, I held my hand out and popped a golden apple out from the palm of my hand, "Would pizza join take gold?" I proposed, if not, I had enough money on my debit card.

"Dude!" Beast boy said as he popped in beside me and looked at the apple up close with a shining look, "Where'd you find a golden apple!?"

Heh Gold plus apple equals gapple…or is it that one apple variety that looks like an apple, but tastes like a grape? I think then it'd be called a grapple.

I gave Beast Boy a sideways look and smirked a bit, "Buu turned apple pure gold with Buu's magic!" I proudly stated, before making Beast boy suddenly frown.

Robin spoke aloud while giving me an unsure look, "Um…first off, I don't think restaurants take gold for exchange of services, second, I don't think it's wise to turn stuff into gold willy nilly." he said while looking at me.

Cyborg spoke next while he looked at me as well, "Wait, you're the one that turned an entire cow gold?" He shouted in surprise, "I thought my pops was just yanking my chain when he came home that one time and told me that story!?"

I looked back at Cyborg, giving him a hapless shrug, keeping the golden apple still on my palm, before it was snatched by Jinx to look at closer, followed by the others as it was passed around, "Buu turned cow back to normal afterwards, Buu needed to get familiar with Buu's self and powers, after long nap." I nodded at myself.

Robin was the last one to inspect the golden apple, before he tossed it back at me, to which I caught it, and spoke up, "Look, I'll foot the bill, I still have enough money to cover a year's worth of food." Robin spoke assuredly.

I absorbed the golden apple back through my palm for later sale, while Beast Boy chimed back to Robin with a gleam in his eye and smile, "Ooh, Let me guess! It's leftover Batman money that your mentor gave you as allowance, before you left Gotham!"

Robin didn't say anything for a second, before he sighed a bit with a twitching eye, "Right." he stated with a bit of a grumble.

Cyborg spoke as he clapped his hands with a smirk, "Well, whatever the case is, I'll chip in as well! We can talk about making an official team during dinner!" he thumbed at himself and gestured at Beast Boy, "Heck, me and BB were just talking about starting a team together as heroes, but since we have more heroes on hand, we can start our own Justice League team of sorts!"

Jinx spoke at the moment with a rather rueful smirk, "Just don't be calling it Tartarus, it still feels like an organization."

Okay, I know I'm not an aficionado of DC lore, but I do remember reading something from somewhere about that name being a thing for villains that were the enemies of the Teen Titans.

I chimed in, deciding to help just give the name out, "Buu suggests going by Teen Titans, Tartarus sound evil."

"See!?" Jinx gestured with a smirk at me with her hand, while looking at Cyborg, a conversation must have taken place previously, for her to express that way, "Told you Tartarus sounds evil!" She remarked, earning a nod from Cyborg.

Raven spoke while eyeing me, "Teen Titans, huh?" She mused on the name.

Cyborg smiled as he spoke, while he gestured for everyone to follow him to the pizza joint in the distance, "Alright, sounds like a plan! Come on, I got a cybernetic stomach, but my taste buds are hankering for some triple meat combo supreme pizza!"

I followed Cyborg, with the rest of everyone. It was really surreal to be amongst cartoon characters that were now real to me, but I've now met Victor before he started his hero career as Cyborg. He, like anyone else in this group, was someone with their own lives to live.

Everyone starts from somewhere, in their hero origins, and it was cool to see Victor grow into his Cyborg hero status; going from unsure how to cope with being in his new body, to outright getting out to being himself, not minding the fact that he no longer had most of his human parts.

…wait, if Fat Buu had healing powers, would that apply for me as well? If so, would Victor want his body healed back to its former status, or would he actually embrace his cybernetics, it was after all what granted him the opportunity to become a superhero.

A question for another time, I should practice the ability if I have it, before I bring the subject matter up with Victor.


Author's note; Catman isn't used enough, anyone else remember reading Kenchi618's 'Less Than Zero'? Good fic. His use of Catman inspired me to use Blake as an old grizzled hero veteran, but as the commissioner of Jump City.

Chapter 26: Chapter 26 | A morning in Jump City

Chapter Text

Jump City, STAR labs

Silas, like any good father, wanted the best for his son, but it pained him knowing the cybernetic Body was not an absolute substitute for the human body; it would have its downsides, alongside the upsides of having all that tech built in his son's cybernetic body. He's had bad dreams of his son asking why his body was failing him, why he didn't do more to make sure his cybernetics were failing.

Because in the future, Silas knew that tech his son's new body was made out of, would eventually need replacements. The battery that sustained his son's body was top of the line tech he engineered in blueprints during his early years as a scientist, and it was among his creations that he used to save his son's life.

But like all tech, and a human body, nothing was built to last forever.

Silas knew his son was bright enough to invent his own solution to that far future problem, but Silas wanted to at least help a bit more, but he's been hitting a roadblock of ideas.

Presently, Silas was laying face down on his office desk, stirring awake from the extensive night of researching the alien tech that was brought in from the wider branch of STAR Labs; Silas wasn't going to look a gifted horse in the mouth and not help his scientist study the alien tech, but he did mentally question where the alien tech was acquired from.

But to be reasonable, alien tech fell onto the Earth every now and then, it was one of the reasons Jump City's police force were able to wield laser guns, contrasted to the jump from bullets of yesteryear.

Earth was starting to become a hotbed of alien visits, the more Silas thought about it.

As Silas blinked his drowsiness from his eyes, he picked himself up from laying down against his desk, and stretched his arms out and yawned, before standing up to exit his office. He palmed his back to arch it and stretch, eliciting a few cracks, before he righted himself and left his office, greeted by the sight of an empty hallway with clean floors.

His office window had the early morning sun peek into his room through the blinds, so it was very early for anyone to be at work.

He had conversed with his son last night, after seeing the news for himself alongside the staff, the lobbies and break rooms had their televisions, which provided anyone with some entertainment with whatever was on during breaks.

It made Silas proud that his son went out of his way to proactively help defend the city against those alien invaders…though he learned later in the conversation that it wasn't a simple alien invasion, and the city was actually caught in middle of two princess aliens against a warband of other aliens their people have been fighting against for some time. That was the basic gist of what his son told him, and Silas was sure there was more to the story between those two alien girls and the reptile looking aliens.

As Silas walked into the small cafeteria the building offered its workers, his eyes honed in on the coffee dispenser, and the stack of styrofoam cups beside it. Without any hesitation, the man walked towards the countertop with the coffee and cups to grab himself a cup.

While he poured himself a cup of coffee, the sound of footsteps brought his attention while he ceased pouring himself coffee and he turned to look and see who was coming in early.

From around the doorway entrance, Catherine was making her way into the cafeteria, with a thermos in hand and a purse on her shoulder, while dressed in her casual lab suit and jacket. "Oh." She started with a minor surprised look on her face, "Uh, ended up having another sleepover at the office, sir?" She asked him, expressing a sympathetic look.

Silas gave his employee a stiff nod. "Hm, yes." he answered, keeping it simple with her. Reaching up to rub his neck a bit, to feel the stiffness, he continued to speak with the woman while she walked in and filled her thermos with more coffee. "A habit I really need to stop." He muttered,

After Catherine finished pouring coffee into her thermos, she turned and smiled a bit at him, "Heh, forgot to fill this thing before I left with it." she chatted idly, while twisting the cap on her thermos closed. "But anyway…can you believe last night!?" she mused, "If Buu hadn't taken that second ship to the moon, we'd have more alien tech to research on!" Catherine gushed in excitement.

It did bother Silas a bit, that they could have had that ship, but he was curious to what the pink alien creature wanted with the ship. His best guess was that the little fella wanted space transportation to visit other planets, but the first hurdle to that would be for the little guy to learn how to fly the thing on his own.

And a ship that size would have to need more than one person, wouldn't it? Then again, this was alien tech, for all Silas could guess, it was easily flyable by one person, while a dumb AI helped pilot it.

Silas nodded in agreement with Catherine, "That ship would have also helped with city resources to give them a headquarters, if they plan on becoming a team after that stunt last night. My son had briefly mentioned that he's been thinking of building something, after the alien incident, a place for him and his hero friends to use as a base of operations." he informed her, before taking another small sip of his coffee.

Catherine widened her eyes a bit , before frowning, "Oh, yeah. With all that tech and stuff the ship was made out of, it would have been the perfect choice of using extra resources to give those heroes a headquarters." she remarked, a spark of interest shine in her eyes.

Catherine then smiled and snapped her fingers after realizing something, "Oh, if we ask Buu, his magic might help provide resources!" she smiled brightly while she pointed her finger out at her idea, and shook it, "If he's willing to help out, we can just gather trash, and have it transformed into the needed resources!"

Silas lifted a brow at Catherine's proposition, asking the pink alien out of the blue to turn one thing into another with that magic of his. "He's turned a cow into a chocolate bar, then just last night, he turned an entire ship into chocolate and caramel…and you think he can use that magic of his…to turn trash into resources?" He challenged her, giving her a dry look.

He sorta doubted her, but if Buu's magic did more than turn stuff into candy, then that magic was fundamentally a philosopher's stone in a nutshell. Not quite exactly, but turning something into another element was there.

Silas palmed his chin and rubbed it in thought, "We can try asking him if he's able to, and if he's willing, but I wouldn't want to press the idea on the little guy too much…" he mused with narrowed eyes as he looked off to the side, "He has been rather helpful, but it wouldn't do to just ask for something from him without something in return."

Catherine offered Silas an amused smile, "I mean, we can try, but I suppose it would be nice to offer back something if he's able to perform the action in return."

Silas quickly looked back at Catherine, "Do you even know where he is, by the way? For an alien creature, he certainly minds his own business, besides doing a bit of work at the docks for the heck of it, from what I understand."

Catherine gave Silas an eye-roll, not specifically at him, but at her next words, "That little guy? He went off to get himself some breakfast, and went to a Pancake Cottage house." Her lip curved into an amused smirk at the end.

Silas lowered his hand from his chin and stared blankly at Catherine, "Breakfast?...wouldn't it be easier for him to, I don't know, turn stuff into his desired breakfast?" he asked back.

Catherine giggled a bit, before answering him, "Yeah, that's what I asked him when he left early, said he wanted an authentic breakfast at a Waffle House…I of coursed told him I don't know anything about a Waffle House, but there is a Pancake Cottage downtown." she explained, an amused look gracing her features.


Elsewhere in Jump City
Majin Buu

Shoveling a fork full of blueberry pancake covered in blueberry compote, I shoved the sliced part into my mouth and enjoyed the taste of this particular set of breakfast meal; in front of me, was the rest of the stack, with a container filled with more blueberry compote to put on my pancakes. The ambient noise of the kitchen grill and people clattering their utensils filled the restaurant.

Sitting on a bar stool, eating breakfast at an American restaurant filled me with something I couldn't feel if I simply magicked my breakfast into existence. The atmosphere also helped, so whatever it was, I was enjoying this breakfast, something made from real hands.

When I entered the place, I of course earned a few stares, before everyone minded their own, while earning raised brows from the employees, before they too went about doing their job.

The waitress was some woman named Bess, with a southern drawl to her voice. I wasn't sure how that happened, considering the geography and other things for such a dialect to end up on the West Coast, but then again, you had Billy Numerous that had his own country thick accent.

And speaking of the devil, the waitress herself passed by behind the counter, and faced me as I chewed on my next bite, savoring the flavor of each bite, "All right, so, are ya fixin for more, need any coffee? Just askin, cause I seen that news last night, mighty big gut you had eating up all that caramel." she mused, with a smirk on her lips, and hand against her hip while she held her notepad and pen in the other hand.

Can you imagine if Superman just came into a diner, and just straight up eats there?...Then again, I think there's a high percentage that the Flash does a pit stop at any fast food restaurant, orders and eats his food, before leaving. Wally or Barry, depending on the continuity, from my understanding, is more grounded and willing to interact with the populace of his city.

Or am I misremembering?

I swallowed my next bite, and answered the waitress, "Buu wants another plate of same order, add bacon and eggs too!" I answered her, earning a nod from her with a smile, as she took her leave.

"Sure thang shug'." She hollered back as she went to take other orders.

While I continued to consume my breakfast, I dwelled on last night's events. It gave me a good framework of time, considering Teen Titans the show had slow build up, like introducing the setting, the characters and the end season finale.

If my memory serves right, the first season is based on Robin going after Slade Wilson, Deathstroke the Terminator.

Course, his name was just Slade in the show. Even when I was younger, I didn't know anything beyond who Slade was until later on when I was older to learn more about the wider continuity of all DC.

I'm pretty sure the reason they didn't call Slade, Deathstroke, was due to it being directed towards kids, and a few other legal reasons.

Thinking back on it, you'd think Robin would be able to hack and dredge up information about the name Slade alone, someone in the underworld of crime and such; while his last name isn't given, the name Slade alone was enough on its own in the crime world.

Shame there was never a video game where you could play as Deathstroke, and go after targets and contracts, while at the same time avoiding and fighting heroes; or heck, have a Red Hood video game, going after crime bosses and mafia families with guns…wait, wouldn't that be just the Punisher, with a few steps?

I was soon broken out of my tangent thoughts, with a fork of pancake in my mouth, by the loud mouth of Johnny, "-and after I cut off the old idiot, he gave the bird, so I gave him double the fingers!" He chuckled, while the woman beside him listened to him prattle on with a raised brow, as he slammed the door open for her with his palm.

"Is that why your bike is at the shop, and you're using your Charger?" The female asked him with a sly look, as he walked after her into the establishment.

Johnny smirked, "Nah, just needed to get the baby tuned up by my good man, just figured you'd want to ride in a muscle car." He retorted with an easygoing grin.

While Johnny walked in, he spotted me with easy recognition, "Oh crap, well if it ain't the pink gum freak." he snarked with a smirk, while strutting over passed his female friend, possibly girlfriend, and leaned against the bar near me, "I saw that footage of you from last night, after eating all that caramel, had me and the boys laughing our butts off, they way you went sprinting for a tree, and transformed it into a john! Hah!" he cackled.

Huh…I suppose there would be hosting sites with people using early tech to record stuff, guess someone saw me, during my clean up, and decided to record me…that, or one of my next toilet breaks had the news on me, showing me turning another tree into a porta john.

I finished eating my first course of breakfast, before speaking back to Johnny, "Johnny Boy is weird, biker boy gets kick out of others needing to use restroom?" I shot back with a plain nonchalant smile.

Johnny ceased his chuckles, and glared at me, "Heck no! Just freaking saying, pink idiot, it was funny seeing you run for the hills for the bathroom, while holding your bottom like you were about to let it loose." He then chuckled,

Okay, that was sorta fair. People do get a laugh out of other's misery, especially when it's toilet humor; while crass, toilet humor has always been a low brow but easy joke for anyone to make light on.

A simple fart can make anyone laugh. You can deny it, but that is the basis of all toilet humor.

I smirked back at Johnny next, "Next time, Buu challenges Johnny boy to eat as many burritos as he can, topped with hottest sauce and filled with hottest peppers. Let see how fast Johnny Boy can run after that for bathroom!"

Johnny glared at me, and leaned down, "You calling me out, cause it sounds like your-"

"Alright, enough enough Johnny." The woman from before, spoke with an annoyed tone, pulled the man over to her by the shoulder, and turned him towards her, and poked him in the nose, while he looked surprised, "You promised me breakfast, not a dick contest against Jump City's pink bubble gum hero!" she scowled at him.

Looking at the girlfriend of Johnny, she had that entire punk look about it, even with the hair. She looked like she came from the eighties era of punk fashion. Black colored outfit, showed ample skin on her midriff and had studds in her outfit.

Johnny grumbled a bit, "ah, was just shooting the wind with the little guy, Selinda." He grouched back while giving her a hapless shrug, and pulled out a bar stool for her to sit in, before he pulled out his own.

I gave Johnny a sideways look, before I focused my attention on the new set of plates the waitress delivered to me, more blueberry pancakes with bacon and eggs. Don't underestimate the thirst a man has for a woman, especially if she dresses how you like them.

While Johnny and his girlfriend sat to the right of me, he spoke after ordering his food to the waitress, "So when'd you get into Jump City, Gum boy." He passively sneered, while giving me a sideways look.

I finished a bite of my bacon from my hands, before I gave Johnny a sideways look, "Buu woke up from long nap in lab more than month ago, Star Labs."

Johnny grunted back with a 'huh', before he leaned his elbows against the table while craning his neck and head to look at me directly, "Guess that explains it a bit." He thumbed at himself, "I just breezed into this city a few months ago, hadn't seen your pink mug during that time."

Selina spoke up on her behalf while behind me, I heard someone enter the establishment through the front door, and sat to my left, "Leave it to some crazy scientists to stir up an alien from sleep." she rolled her eyes.

I turned my attention to curiosity and glanced at who was willing to sit next to me, and there sat some teen looking guy with actual red skin, with an extra set of arms below his first set, like some Asura looking dude from Hindu mythology. The teen looking guy even dressed like he came from India of old, like he stepped straight out of mythology…

Okay, I'm in DC, so of course this guy had to be from Hindu mythology, right?

I was about to speak, only for Johnny to speak up with a surprised tone, "Jeese, what sort of country you pull out from, to have that many arms!" He shouted.

The teen himself slowly looked over to give Johnny a stoic glare, "I hail from India, gray skinned one, but my business is not with you."

I gave Johnny a quick glance, seeing him shoot the Hindu god looking guy a scowl, before he pointed back at the red skinned guy, while I glanced back at the unknown person to my left, "Calling my skin out is laughable, you red skinned idiot!" Johnny said to the other teen.

Said red skinned person, looked at me, and frowned, "My business is with Buu, no one else." he narrowed his eyes at me.

"Oi." I turned my head at Johnny, who was looking at me with a confused look, "You know that guy? I thought you said you just woke up from a long sleep?" He asked, a confused look passed his features.

I offered Johnny a shrug, before taking my attention back to the red skinned Hindu teen, "Buu not have all memories of past life, who is Red man?" I asked him.

The teen spoke with an annoyed look, "I am Indra, and I have come to-"

"BUU!" Apollo's voice rang through the diner as he slammed the door open and let himself in, earning everyone's attention, "I have let you do your business last night, go unharassed, but now, I will have my veng-"

Indra glared at Apollo while he quickly stood up and turned to speak over the other god, "You're too late, for you will have to wait, I have my own retribution, and I will not have you sully this day!"

Apollo seethed at Indra, "You?!" He spat, and stormed ober to poke into the Teen Indra's chest, "I challenged him first, before he hightailed it away from me on the moon, if anyone will have their revenge on that bastard, it'll be me! Who do you think you are? Some Indra wanna be?"

Indra glared back up at Apollo, and quickly grabbed the offending hand by the wrist, and began squeezing it, eliciting a wince from Apollo, "I AM Indra, you sanctimonious Greek idiot!" he scowled back, earning a surprised reaction from Apollo before he glared once more.

While Indra and Apollo argued over who would fight me first, and denying any team up, due to it being a personal reason, Johnny spoke to me, while earning my attention as I looked back at him, "Aren't you strong enough to just shut those idiots up?" He thumbed in Apollo's and Indra's direction.

Maybe, but I don't feel like wrecking this place up for it.

A loud smack of flesh, earning everyone's attention back to the argument between two gods, as Apollo had thrown the first punch, "Outta my way!" He scowled, and stormed towards me and reached out to grab me, only for his own face to be pulled from behind by Indra, as the Hindu god threw him out the front door, crashing through the glass and breaking the door down, before Apollo's body landed on the asphalt parking lot.

While Indra went outside to fight more against Apollo, the waitress from before spoke with a nonchalant tone, "Been wandering when we'd get the first fight of the day." she mused while standing behind the bar.

…I guess this really is this world's version of a Waffle House.



Author's note; Sorry for the delay. My attention has been on Roadcraft, then my brother gets me Space Marine 2 to play with him as a late birthday gift. I still haven't gotten around to buying Elden Ring Neightreign. It's hard juggling hobbies.

…and writing fanfiction was never a hobby I expected to have, only reading them. I used to hate writing in class and college.

Chapter 27: Chapter 27 | A morning in Jump City part 2

Chapter Text

Pancake Cottage
Majin Buu


I continued to mind my own business, eating my breakfast. Johnny went and ordered him and his girlfriend Selinda their own breakfast, while the fight between Indra and Apollo continued outside; nothing was broken between them save for the door that Indra tossed Apollo out through, the two men just brawled it out with their fists to each other's faces and stomach.

I'm honestly surprised the two were holding back, considering that they were gods, but I guess they were holding back due to being within a civilian area; that, or there was some sort of god code that they shouldn't go all out against each other on the mortal plane, or maybe it was something-

A loud crash of metal soon corrected my line of thought, as I turned my head to glance out the window to see Apollo grabbing Indra by the back of the hand while he held the Hindu god down, and was in the middle of slamming Indra's face onto a car's hood, before he picked Indra up and threw him across the street into oncoming traffic.

While the sound of tires screeching and horns honking echoed from outside, I focused my attention back on my breakfast after seeing Apollo run into traffic to fight Indra more.

I assumed too much, and made an ass out of myself, as the saying goes, I guess.

"Man! I just paid for that car!" One of the customers cried out in shock and anger, earning a sideways glance from me.

"Dang dude....wait, is that Buu fellow able to repair vehicles back to normal? My buddy said he saw the pink alien use some sort of magic on some dude's car after it was wrecked." Another customer said.

Both men made a glance at me, to which I finished chewing my bite and swallowing my food, "Buu busy eating, but Buu not mind, since stupid Gods came after Buu." I shrugged, but expressed minor annoyance.

The car dude however seemingly didn't take offense to my expression, but gave me a thumbs up, "You're good, it's not like this one time I was in Metropolis, Solomon Grundy took my last car and threw it at Superman. Had to get a new one after that." he nodded to himself.

"Dude," His supposed friend next to him, spoke while pointing at the former, "Remember after that one time, we visited Gotham for that tech expo, and Bane used your next car to throw it at Batman?"

While the two guys sat back down and went into tangents of their visits to other cities and dealing with random villain encounters, I was mentally thinking that this guy is equivalent to that cabbage guy from Avatar ; he keeps getting his car smashed by some random happenstance of Heroes and Villains.

"Are you sure we shouldn't do something about those dudes?" Beast Boy's voice caught my attention to the outside again, making me cease from putting my fork of pancake into my mouth, and look over my shoulder.

Both Beast Boy and Cyborg were just outside the doors, their voices making it into the building easily with one of the doors having already been broken open; both teens were looking over to watch both Indra and Apollo drag their fight onto the sidewalk across the street, Indra was in the middle of stomping Apollo in the back into the cement, and bashing the other god's face into the sidewalk.

Cyborg spoke next while scratching at the back of his head in puzzlement, "I mean, we could, but they're fighting each other…does this constitute villain activity for us to get involved with?" He answered back.

Would it? If anything, this seems more like a civil dispute or something on the level of crime related, until they start causing more mayhem.

"Who are they anyways?" Beast boy asked, earning Cyborg to shake his head.

"Never seen them around this city, till now." Cyborg shrugged, while in the distance, Apollo was now using a street sign he pulled from out of the ground, and swung it like a bat into Indra's face, to which Indra blocked with his arms. The force of the swing itself sent Indra flying into the street light, making it bend over.

"Okay, now we need to stop them." Cyborg declared, while punching his fist into his palm, "They're causing enough damage to the city as it is!" He started saying while he walked off with Beast Boy trailing after him. Both had yet to notice me, with their backs turned. Their attention must have been on the two gods on their way to this Pancake cottage.

"Yeah!" Beast Boy agreed as he transformed into a Gorilla, and ran with Cyborg to intercept the two gods from fighting any longer between each other.

I focused my attention back to my pancakes, and dug in. Those two gods were supposed to be morally good, right? So at the very least, Cyborg and Beast Boy should be fine; and on the power scaling, I know both Cyborg and Beast boy can throw down well enough, but Cyborg was just starting out in using his cybernetic body to its best potential, and while Beast Boy has prior experience of hero fightinbg, I am not one hundred percent sure if any of his animal or dinosaurs can body either of the gods…but I can be proven wrong.

And besides, this would probably help them learn more teamwork between each other! Get that vibe and synergy working. You can't interrupt a good thing when it's in front of you, after all.

Johnny spoke up beside me with a mouthful, "Sheesh, we're getting more freaks in this city." He commented, from the corner of my eye, I saw Selinda give Johnny a dirty look, to which he eyed back at her. "What?" He questioned.

Selinda wrinkled her nose a bit, "Try and swallow your food before you speak, idiot." she rolled her eyes, before she took a sip of her orange juice, and spoke again after she put her drink back down, "And second, what do you mean freaks? Ever looked in the mirror?" she pointed out.

Johnny shrugged back, "What!? I'm just saying, Sel', this city's been getting more and more freaks, what other word am I supposed to use that describes abnormal humans and aliens?!" He talked back with an annoyed look.

"Weirdos?" I supplied it out of the blue, after swallowing another bite of pancakes.

Johnny quickly snapped his attention to me with a raised eyebrow, "Who asked you? Pink Bubblegum boy?" he grouched.

I shrugged back, "Buu just saying, Lobo wannabe." I shot back, earning a surprised look from Johnny.

A random customer chimed in from one of the booths, "I don't know, freak versus weirdo, one is more hostile than the other."

"What about Metahumans? Wait, no, that only applies to humans…" A nerd with glasses chimed in from another booth.

Johnny shook his head as the conversation of randos devolved into a tangent of freak vs weirdo, and looked back at me, "Funny thing about you calling me a Lobo wannabe, my Ma once said-" He conversed with me, before he was cut off as Cyborg crashed through one of the restaurant's windows, and hit an empty table, shattering the metal table under his weight.

While outside, the fight between Cyborg and Beast Boy versus the two gods had eventually dragged Starfire into the mix, Cyborg shook his head as he picked himself up and brushed himself off before he looked around with apologetic look, "sorry about-"

Cyborg's head stopped at me, and looked surprised at me, "Buu? Dude, why aren't you out there dealing with those guys?" He asked in surprise.

I gestured at my breakfast and outside while I spoke with Cyborg, "Buu was going to fight Sun god and Hundu god man, after Buu finished Breakfast, not like gods were being criminals." I shrugged.

"If fight devolve worse, then Buu would have stopped in middle of eating, and dealt with problem." I further explained.

Cyborg narrowed his eyes, "so…you didn't stop them when they started fighting?" he questioned, not quite giving me an accusatory look, more like trying to make sense of my reasoning.

I shrugged again, "Two god men took their fight outside, fight over who fight Buu first, Buu guesses, fight was going fine in parking lot till fight devolved worse."

Cyborg looked around, noticing the place of the fight, "...I almost forgot this is a Pancake cottage…" He mused.

Bess the waitress, with a bored expression, walked by Cyborg while carrying a tray of breakfast to a table, "Hon, none of us were surprised a fight broke out, just the first that we got a fight between two apparent gods." her voice trailed off as she walked to the end of the restaurant where a table of two random civilians were waiting for their breakfast.

The cliche looking nerd fellow spoke while he typed into his flip phone, "I can't wait till I tell the others on the Versus Online forums!" he exclaimed off handedly out of nowhere in the background while Cyborg excused himself for the mess to Bess, before he walked towards me. "I totally called it that the image of Indra was real from a snapshot in India!"

Figures there'd be an online forum involving versus discussions.

Once Cyborg reached me, he placed his hand on my shoulder and thumbed to the ongoing skirmish between Indra, Apollo versus Beast Boy, Starfire and Robin…aaand Robin just used his extendable metal stick against Indra, only for it to disintegrate in his hands. Robin swung his staff so hard against Indra's side, his staff broke. Damn, what did Batman feed that teen?

"I ain't gonna fault you for letting the fight between them simmer, but I guess now would be a good time to help, yeah?" Cyborg questions me with an earnest look.

I nodded, that fight was indeed getting out of hand. I paid my bill with a generous tip, before I hopped off my barstool and left with Cyborg, "Later Johnny Lobo man." I hollered back at Johnny.

Once we left the restaurant, Cyborg spoke with a curious tone, "You know, you weren't wrong about that guy, calling him a Lobo man. I saw newspaper clippings of Lobo when Superman fought him…what are the chances he's some offspring of him?" he mused while we ran at a jogging pace towards the ongoing fight between the two Gods and the other heroes.

"Buu not know." I shrugged, but from the sparse knowledge I know about Lobo, and his personality, he might be the sort to catch a fling from planet to planet. But Johnny is full human from what I remember, and I think Cartoon Network just made him as a reference to both Lobo and the music artist of the near same name. Just switch Rancid with Rotten…wait, what are the odds Johnny Rancid is a musician as well?




Jump City

Indra lifted up the form of Beast Boy's elephant form, and held it over his head, while in the background, Starfire was fighting with Robin against Apollo; the teen looking god Indra had fooled Beast Boy into thinking he might be able to handle the Hindu god teen, while Robin and Starfire dealt with the older one.

Indra spoke as he lifted the elephant over his head, "I have no qualms with you, green one, leave at once!" He yelled in annoyance, before the elephant transformed into a bird and flapped away, leaving Indra to stumble for a bit from the displacement of weight immediately leaving his palms.

Looking around surprise, the Hindu god was then suddenly grabbed around the neck by something pink, and was yoinked across a distance before his face was met with a pink fist; Indra quickly reached to pry the tendril off from his neck, and stare with anger at Buu as the chaotic destroyer from eons past, was giving him an annoyed look right back. "You." he spat.

While Cyborg in the background was helping Robin and Starfire fight Apollo along with Beast Boy, Buu held Indra up in the air with his antennae. "Buu was eating, now Buu need stop Hindu man from causing more messes. Buu annoyed!" He declared.

Indra grappled with prying the tendril off from his neck with all his strength, "You…" Indra was beginning to really realize his fellow god of his pantheon was right, that this Buu was indeed different from the one that killed him. "You don't remember fighting my pantheon, do you?" he asked.

With the tendril around his neck, Buu could have choked the life out of him; but here, the Majin was keeping it tight enough to hold him up, but not tight enough to choke his breath out while breaking his neck in the process.

Buu glared up at Indra, "Buu is done explaining Buu's self, if Hindu man want fight, fight later in day or at a better date. Buu just wanted to eat breakfast!" He snapped in anger at Indra.

Indra ceased struggling from Buu's grip around his neck, and looked over where Apollo was getting more violent with the teen heroes; Indra then looked back at Buu, "...I am not at my peak, I was in a haste to-"

"HraagH" Apollo in his anger, had managed to overpower the teens, and go after Buu, clocking the Majin over the head from behind, and sent Buu Flying into a brick building; the Majin's body broke through the building itself, all the while Buu forgot to unleash his grip on Indra's neck, thus dragged Indra with him into the building.

Dust flew around inside the building, the building itself was a building under construction; girders were still visible and stacks of cement, bricks and other sorts were around with tools and many more stuff for the construction of the building.

While Buu's antenna was still around Indra's neck, Buu picked himself up with an angered look and scowl, 'fucking sucker punch mother fucker! That actually hurt a tad bit!" Buu winced while he reached behind his head and rubbed at the minor feeling of pain he was feeling.

From the hole in the brick wall, Apollo stepped through with a smirk on his face, and fist up with eagerness to continue his fight with Buu, "That was just a fraction of what I have in store!"

Buu glared at Apollo, before he blurred in speed at the god. As Buu's fist flew at Apollo's face, what none of the gods or Buu expected was for Hecate to teleport in front of Apollo with a smirk, "I have re-bwweh!" Her face was soon caved in, before the momentum of Buu's punch sent her head colliding into Apollo's own face.

The whole instance happened so suddenly, caught everyone by the surprise, before both Apollo and Hecate's bodies flew out of the building, their bodies bounced off each other before they landed separately on the street.

While Buu walked out to stand in the whole his body made in the building that was under construction, Indra walked up behind him until he stood beside the Majin, with the tendril still around his neck, "Mind releasing me? I believe it would be best if I settle this feud I have with you later…these other gods have a worse vendetta than I…not sure how Hecate fits into this picture."

Buu spoke back while releasing his antenna from around Indra's neck, "Greek lady went after Buu while Buu went to Himmalayas, after Buu landed there after riding tree." The Majin answered simply, only confusing Indra a bit on the last part.

"You…you rode a tree through the sky to the Himalayas…when you're able to fly on your own?" Indra questioned, baffled at the thought and image of Buu riding a Tree through the air.

While the two Gods were still recovering from having their faces hit with such force, Buu spoke back to Indra while giving Indra a sideways glance, "Hindu man should give ride try, very much fun and entertaining." he smirked.

Indra palmed his chin in musing, he did possess the strength to throw an object across the globe, but that practice needed precision and the need to know what measure of strength was need to make the object fly far enough for the intended destination; there were other factors at play, such as the human's aircrafts. "An attempt on my part for some other time, but for now, I believe this fight needs to end. I would have asked to fight somewhere safe."

Buu looked to be thinking of something, before he teleported to grab Apollo by the throat, to which caught him by surprise, before the Majin vanished from sight. Indra, now surprised, looked around for where the Majin went, only for Hecate to cough and glare up at the sky where the moon was barely visible over the horizon. "To the moon? Of all the places, using my own technique too!" She scowled while rubbing her face in anguish, before she disappeared from sight in her own teleportation.

Indra furrowed his brows in confusion, before he looked over to the horizon where the Moon was still visible in the morning, while the rising sun rose from the other side of the Earth's horizon.

"Dude, what just happened!?" Cyborg demanded as he ran up to Indra, with Beast Boy in tow. "Who was that weird woman that was launched out with that Apollo God?" He questioned with a glare.

"Yeah!" Beast Boy asked, and stood beside Cyborg as they confronted a confused Indra, who was still struggling with the thought that he should aid Buu in a two versus one fight. Never a thought in the past would have existed in his mind. Beast Boy continued to talk with an accusatory look across his face, "And where'd they all go?!" he asked.

Indra coughed into his fist in embarrassment, before answering, "Ah, um, I apologize for my behavior earlier, my dispute between me and Apollo did get out of hand, and for that, I apologize." he answered first, surprising both teens.

"Oh." Cyborg answered, "Uh…I guess that's good." he nodded.

Indra then pointed off to the moon, "But from what I heard, Buu may have taken his fight against Hecate and Apollo to the moon, more than likely to keep the fight from damaging the city any further." he reasoned.

Beast Boy blinked at that, before questioning the Hindu God, "What about you?" he asked.

Indra started bending at his knees, in preparation for what he was about to do, "I am more than willing to stave off my fight with Buu himself. His past has many…incidents, his new self does not know of. Thus, I believe I shall aid him against Hecate and Apollo on the moon...something even I am surprised in saying."

Robin was the next to speak as he finally arrived after recovering from getting tossed into a building by Indra, all the while shooting the god a dirty and suspicious look, "You still have much to answer as well, for damaging this city." He warned him, while glaring at the Hindu god.

Indra nodded, "I can accept that." He responded, before he leapt off into the air, his trajectory took him towards the Moon itself.

While Starfire flew in to land beside Robin, Beast boy turned to look at Robin, and gave him a once over, "Dude, what building did he throw you into?" He sniffed the air a bit.

Robin grimaced, "A perfume store." he answered, while teen girls from inside the store waved and hollered for the boy-wonder with hearts in their eyes, while the owner fumed in anger and shook her fist at Robin.

Chapter 28: Chapter 28 | A fight on the moon part 1

Chapter Text

Moon

From the surface of the lit moon's surface, the Earth itself was visible in the pitch blackness of space with the distant stars in the far distance of the galaxy itself; from just behind the Earth, the sun itself shone its light source around the Earth to light the surface face of the moon.

In the silence that pervades the surface of the moon, Buu appeared through his teleportation with his hand around Apollo's neck; the two, now on the surface on the moon, Buu snapped his other arm back and punched Apollo in the face with great impact. "Sun god want fight." Buu spoke in that language that enabled the god to speak through the vacuum of space, while pounding his fist more into the god's face, "Buu give you fight!" The Majin snarled as he slammed his fist again into the face of Apollo.

"Hrrraaagh!" Apollo yelled as his facial orifices lit up like the sun, before blasting Buu with the energy he gathered in his head and out his mouth. Caught off guard for the scene that happened below him from the sun god, Buu was shot off into space, gravity itself making it difficult for him to fall back as soon as he would have on the Earth.

While Buu was flying across the moon's surface from getting blasted by Apollo's mouth blast, the Sun God himself picked himself up, and scowled. Within his hand, he conjured up a bow made of fire, and notched an arrow made of his own energy to fire it at Buu; once he was in a good stance with his bow and arrow at the ready, and fired the shot off before anymore time was wasted lest Buu recovered whilst in midair.

Buu in the meanwhile, let out an annoyed grunt as he controlled himself while hurtling through space above the surface of the moon; just as he ceased himself from soaring across the surface any further, he witnessed a seething red bolt of energy heading his way. Not sure which way to dodge, as teleporting out of the way wasn't the first thing one mind to do in the heat of the moment, Buu split in half, creating two Buus of himself.

Apollo's arrow itself flew between the two half Buus, whose lone eye of both split sides widened their eyes as the heat was felt from the arrow. The half sides spoke to themselves while looking at each other, "Why did Buu split, not teleport!?" The left side commented to himself.

Behind the split Buus, the arrow finally landed far behind him and exploded silently in a growing heat dome.

The right side glared at his left side, "...Wait…" He expressed with confusion, catching on that his split self was acting on its own, while his left side looked at him with confusion as well.

While the two split sides hovered in space, unsure about this conundrum of being more than one person, and at the same time not himself.

Both halves were soon interrupted as Hecate finally arrived in her teleportation behind both Buu halves, while the ball of explosion from Apollo's attack ended by dissipating into the vacuum of space; Hecate fired a heavy magic blast at the two split Buus in a concussive blast of magic energy from out of her palm.

The two halves were caught by surprise, and were soon launched forward towards an incoming form of Apollo as he flew toward where Buu was.

Apollo, annoyed and wary of Hecate, while the halves of Buu flew past him, he seethed at Hecate. "Leave, this is my fight, not yours!" Yelled Apollo with anger.

Buu on the other hand, had his halves crash into the surface of the moon, causing moon dirt to get kicked up. Decided he'd care about the existentialism of being two at once with possibly a new soul and what not, both halves reformed into whole Buu's. The duo climbed out of the small craters their bodies created, and looked at each other, and nodded, before disappearing through speed towards the two gods.

Back with Apollo and Hecate, Hecate sneered at Apollo, "You should watch your tone, young Godling! I was after Buu first!" She yelled.

Apollo clenched his fist and shook it at Hecate, "I don't know, nor care what you intend with Buu, but my business with him involves his death! He shall pay for killing my sister, begone, this is my fight!" He yelled back.

Both Gods were soon interrupted as two Buus blitzed to their side, both were instantly punched in the cheek; the two gods' faces contorted with the impact of Buu's fist planted into their faces, before they went soaring across the moon's surface, then sooner after both gods impacted a raised crater hill lip.

While a silent quake rocked the moon's surface from the two gods' bodies impacting the surface of the hill Buu punched them into, the two Buus cupped their hands to their sides, expressing annoyance all the while, gathered pink energy into their hands, before blasting a beam of energy where the two gods were recovering out from their holes of the moon's surface.

After the muffled explosion of energy rocked the surface of the moon, the two Buus looked at each other, before the left side reached out to welcome the right side back. The right side nodded, noticing he wasn't at full power being split in two, so being whole would be a better option. Buu would just need to be faster between the two.

Both clasped their hands into each other, and combined into one like a gumball form, before finally emerging from the ball of pink into himself with his fists clenched and ready. "Buu should practice that later." He muttered to himself, while he lowered himself down to stand on the surface of the moon.

While he watched the ever expanding form of the blast shockwave leave the spot where he blasted the two gods in their craters, he bent at his knees in a ready stance, and palmed his knees as he prepared for the slightest of movement, he even felt that the two gods' life signatures through his Ki sensing, that they were in the middle of recovering from his attack.

Before Buu could think of anything else for his next round of a fight against the two Gods, he was soon alerted to the presence of Indra, as the Hindu god himself landed not far from him, while creating a small crater. Indra in the hopped out from his small crater, and gave Buu a passing nod.

Buu slowly nodded back, "Hindu god not here to fight Buu? Buu's hands are full" He asked, as he remembered Indra was willing to cease his feud with Buu till later.

Right as Indra opened his mouth to speak, Hecate teleport in front of Buu with her palm out with magic energy already charged up within her palm; Indra was quick on his feet to react as he blurred over in speed, and planted his foot into the goddess's face before she could go through with the attack.

Hecate's form soared across the surface of the moon and bounced off the ground and flew off into space while her hand erratically fired her charged magic attack indiscriminately; her magic beam attack littered the moon's surface with heated gouges as she hurled through space, Indra leaped into space after her, right as Apollo blitzed in front of Buu with an uppercut into Buu's jaw. "RRRGH!" Apollo grunted in anger, as his fist struck Buu's jaw.

Buu's head snapped up and stretched upwards from his shoulders, using his ki energy to keep him steadfast on the ground; with quickness, Buu grappled Apollo by the offending fist and arm, and slammed his head down into the Greek God's forehead. "GRG!" Apollo grunted in great pain, while Buu retracted his head back to his shoulders, and pulled the god in with a knee strike into the god's stomach, "GRUK!" Apollo coughed out.

Buu released Apollo, letting the Greek god hold his stomach in pain and bent over; just as Buu was extending his antennae over to wrap it around Apollo's entire body to slam him around on the surface of the moon, Apollo's head snapped up to face Buu with a livid face, his facial orifices lit like the sun, and blasted Buu point blank range into his own face.

On the other side of the conflict, between the teen Indra and Hecate; the Hindu God was regretting his actions, as he was not at his peak to deal with the older god. Then again, Hecate was not a brawler like himself, from what he knows so far, as using magic and other tricks was her forte.

Hecate rolled through her flight, caused by the Hindu god's kick, and flew down to land with a seething expression; she held her reddened cheek, a bruise on her new avatar already marring her features. Not a word was spoken as she teleported in front of Indra, while the latter was in the midst of descending down towards her from his leap.

Hecate's hands were already at Indra's face, her palms out with magic coalescing into her palms to wipe the newly reincarnated god into his next existence. "Hrrraah!" Hecate shrieked in anger, as she expelled her magic where indra' face was.

With quick reflexes, Indra used his upper hands to shove the offending palms upwards for Hecate's magic attack to miss his head by a hair's breadth, while using his lower arms to double fist strike the older God in the stomach.

Hecate gagged in pain and bent over, before seething as she teleported out of the way, just as Indra gathered his own god energy to weave a bolt of lightning into his upper hand, and stabbed it where Hecate was. An explosion of static energy exploded unhindered

Back over with the fight between Buu and Apollo, the Greek god was hunched over with his hands on his knees after blasting Buu's own head point blank range.

Buu in the meanwhile, was standing still headless, with heat radiating from his shoulders, his arms were limp at his sides, which Apollo smirked at, "Come on, I'm not done, pop your damn head out already!" Apollo was very familiar with how Buu was not so easily defeated in getting his entire head blasted off.

From out of Buu's neck space between his shoulders, a ball of mass emerged and finally formed into Buu's head while his arms tightened and fists clenched. Without any further fanfare, Apollo blitzed at Buu instantly, aiming a fist covered in flames in a downward punch.

Pink Ki exploded from Buu's body as he caught the fist in his hand, where the fist was aiming for his face; Apollo grunted in effort, as he pushed his fist down against Buu's palm. "HRAGH!" Apollo yelled as he threw his other fists covered in flames, only for Buu to catch that as well in his other palm.

Apollo glared down at Buu as he tried to push his fists down against Buu's palms he caught his fists with, the surface below them collapsed beneath them, as they pushed against each other's fists/palms.

Back over with Indra and Hecate, the latter of who was not here to deal with Indra, had teleported over to Buu to grab the damnable chaotic creature of destruction of eons pasts and teleport to her own realm and deal with him there; changed soul or personality or not, she'd turn Buu as her own tool of destruction to solidify her plans against the gods that wronged her.

Just as she teleported beside Buu, who was in the middle of pushing his palms up against Apollo's fists covered in flames, Hecate was about to grab Buu by his antennae, all the while Apollo was looking at her with seething anger.

Before Hecate could fully grab Buu, a bolt of lightning struck her in the back, and launched her behind Buu; the bolt of lightning, on the other hand, had reformed into the form of Indra, as he landed on his feet beside Buu.

The Hindu god leapt after Hecate with his Vajra forming into his hands in the form of a long pole, and left Buu to deal with Apollo on his own; he would fight Buu on his own grounds, considering the pink chaotic creature was willing to listen to reason compared to his previous incarnation.

With Buu and Apollo, Buu grinned a bit at Apollo, as the god of the sun glared down at him in their grapple of strength over each other, the surface beneath them cratered more as they pressed against each other; more ki energy surrounded Buu's body as the energy outlined higher in spikes, before he expelled pink energy from out of his mouth point blank range at Apollo's own face.

"Gah!" Apollo grunted as his head snapped back, but kept the pressure down against Buu. "I'm not done!" He yelled.

But Buu continued to grin as he closed his mouth, and loosened his arms and directed Apollo's fists beside him while keeping his grip on the offending hands beside him. While Apollo stumbled forward, Buu headbutted the Greek god in the forehead.

A muffled crack rang out, as Apollo seethed from getting headbutted by Buu, but didn't removed his head, the god yelled with fury as he quickly punched a fire encased fist into Buu's gut as hard as he could, finally earning a muffled pained gasp from the pink menace.

While Buu was still hunched over holding his stomach, mouth open and eyes wide, Apollo threw another punch into Buu's solar plexus, above where Buu was holding his stomach, "This is for Artemis!" he yelled, and punched again, "This is for the palace you destroyed that belonged to her!"

"And this-"
He was about to punch Buu again in the solar plexus, glad he was able to knock the wind out of the cretin, only for Buu to exhale with anger and seething pain; Apollo was soon sent flying as a fist formed from Buu's antenna, landed a punch in Apollo's face, contorting it in and causing bone to crunch, before Apollo was finally launched away from Buu, and flew across the moon's surface.

As Apollo was soaring through space, Buu teleported above his flying form, fist clocked back, teeth clenched and eyes bloodshot angry, "Buu done!" Buu screamed in anger.

A shock wave was expelled as Buu impacted his fist into Apollo's sternum, making Apollo exhale in pain, while getting sent down into the moon's surface.




On the other side of the battle field, as Buu's own fight with Apollo was getting further away from Indra's own against Hecate, Hecate herself picked herself up as electric energy buzzed off from her body, residual energy from Indra's attack on her sizzled off.

Hecate let out an angered shout as her hair was frayed and static danced along her hair. Before she could teleport again, the form of Indra descended upon her, with his pole weapon raised, rolling thunder seemingly echoed from the weapon itself as he swung it down at her.

Hecate reacted quickly as she willed her staff of magic into existence, and blocked the pole weapon Indra was swinging down at her; thunder and lightning expelled from the two gods' weapons colliding.

Just as Indra landed, he continued his onslaught with his weapon of choice, a firm and resolute look on his face as he attacked Hecate with a side swipe at her feet.

Hecate backed away while slamming her staff to the ground to block the attack, snarling in annoyance at the Hindu god, leapt back and thrusted her palm out to blast a beam of magic at him.

Indra used his reflexes and flexible body to bend himself backs, he deftly avoided the attack, and side flipped out of the way of another blast from Hecate.

Hecate glared, before teleporting out of Indra's vision, before popping into existence high above him; it would be best to be rid of this god now, than continue letting him interrupt her, was her single thought.

While Hecate willed her staff to float beside her, she held her hands out in front of her, and conjured a black ball of magic to wisp into existence between her palms, purple static dance along the surface of the magic ball, as she held it above her, she grinned manically as she charged her magic attack up. "BEGONE!"

Indra's attention was suddenly on her, as he looked up, right as Hecate blasted her attack downwards at Indra, a conic blast of magic energy hit the entire surface that Indra was at, covering a significant range for Indra to not have escaped without getting any part of himself hit.

As moon dirt fell and settled from Hecate's attack, Hecate snarled in frustration as she witnessed Indra was still alive, now exuding his god energy protecting him, along with another set of four arms, giving him a total of eight arms altogether.

Each hand was settled into a set of four hand Mudras, giving Indra ample strength and protection from whatever Hecate used on him.

Indra slowly looked back up at Hecate while he unclasped his hands from their Mudras, before disappearing in a bolt of lightning, and appeared before her with four fists planted into her stomach, "My turn." He intoned, as Hecate heaved while bent over in pain from having four fists impacting her entire midsection.




As Apollo's body impacted the ground, the impact itself causing cracks from the crater his body made, Buu was instantly upon him with his knee planted into the god's stomach, making a large crater from the impact of the knee landing strike.

Apollo's eyes bugged out in pain. While the god was dealing with the excruciating pain, Buu continued the onslaught of his round against Apollo. Planting his feet into the ground beside Apollo's ribs, Buu yanked the god up by the head, and began slamming his forehead into the other's. Buu's own eyes were still bloodshot with anger as he attacked Apollo in such a way.

Before Apollo could be bothered to recollect himself and get out of his situation, Buu threw the god up over his shoulder and into the ground, keeping his hand on the god's face in a tight grip; moon dirt flew into the air as Buu yanked the god up and swung him over his shoulder and into the surface again.

While Apollo was face down, Buu's extended arm grabbed him by the back of his head by his neck, and pulled him over, "Get over here!" Buu screamed, as he plowed his fist into Apollo's stomach, making the god heave in pain.

Apollo however, snarled in anger, and ignited his whole body with flames of his godly power over the sun; while it'd incinerate any normal mortal, it certainly burnt Buu's own skin to a degree as he let go of Apollo.

While Buu was in mid-stumble back from feeling the pain of heat, Apollo lunged forward with a fire encased fist haymaker into Buu's chest, "I WILL NOT LOSE AGAIN!" Apollo roared, as his fist launched Buu across the moon.

Blitzing after Buu in the form of a flaming ball of energy, Apollo's form became a giant fist of fire and slammed Buu into the surface of the moon, creating a giant crater.

Apollo's flame form became his normal self he usually takes on, and glared down at the crater filled with flying debris and dirt. He willed a bow of fire into his hands, before another came into existence beside him, much larger by a mile, and mimicked how Apollo was pulling his own bow string back. "Begone to the flames of my power!" He yelled, as an enormous arrow of fire was shot down at where he sent Buu.

Unlike normal fire and flames that existed on Earth, Apollo's own was able to exist in the vacuum of space, thus as it struck the crater, a large dome of fire expanded in its explosion.

Apollo smirked in triumph, believing he was done with Buu, his vengeance through and settled.

He was wrong, as not a second later, Buu teleported with his palms out aimed at Apollo's body; Buu himself was burnt, and before Apollo could react in time to the surprise of Buu still being alive, Buu blasted Apollo with a concussive blast of energy, one that shot out across the surface of the moon, cleaved the surface itself and shot off into the darkness of space, before dissipated.

As smoke cleared from where Apollo's body was, it cleared, showing the god himself, now bereft of his silver roman-like armor that he wore, now hovering with just his lower red tunic and boots. The Sun god's chest now bore burnt scars and new burn marks from Buu's attack on him.

Behind Apollo, a small ravine lined across the surface of the moon, red hot that was quickly cooling down.

Both Apollo and Buu glared at each other.

Chapter 29: Chapter 29 | A fight on the moon part 2

Chapter Text

Moon

Apollo seethed, before reining himself in and swung his arms out to summon his next ability, "Behol-"

He was about to use his next move, summoning more giant arrows this time, instead of just one giant one, because if the first one didn't do the trick, several more would do enough to put Buu into the ground.

Buu however was already ramming his fist into Apollo's gut, after leaping at the God in the air space; A muffled thud of flesh hitting flesh boomed across the moon, the dirt shifted on the surface from the shockwave of Buu slamming his fist into Apollo's gut. "Sun god stop posturing, we fighting!" Buu growled through space.

Apollo bent over in pain, before grinding his teeth in anger and slammed his fist into Buu's own gut, creating an extended fist shaped bump out the back of Buu, "We are indeed fighting, and I'll have my pound for blood!"

Buu's eyes dilated from the immense pain he was feeling, as Apollo was putting in more strength in his punch this time unlike the last time; Buu let out a grunt and growl as he gritted his teeth, focused his eyes back and looked back up at Apollo. "Sun man need lift more, Buu felt worse!" He yelled, his own voice shrieked in that pitched voice of his, before slamming his other fist into Apollo's stomach in a follow up punch.

Apollo bent forward with spittle exiting his mouth, his own eyes unfocused. Gritting his teeth again, while Buu's fist was planted in his stomach, Apollo yelled. "Then allow me to match that request!" Apollo roared in anger as he reared his head back and slammed his head into Buu's own.

Buu followed suit, as the two butted heads against each other, both broke skin, or at the very least, Apollo's forehead started to bleed, while Buu's forehead was what it was, still bled with a minor abrasion on it.

Throwing another punch at Buu, Buu slapped Apollo's incoming fist aside to swung his foot up to the side to kick Apollo in the ribs; the force of the kick itself launched the god across the moon's 'air' space above the surface, while Apollo was reeling from the pain of Buu kicking him in the side.

While Apollo tried to recover from the pain in his side, Buu immediately teleported above him and flew above him; in an instant, Buu quickly twisted around at his hip like a wind up, and spun kicked his feet at Apollo, sending the god flying down into the surface of the moon, cratering the surface to with teardrop-like crater.

Apollo winced as he quickly picked himself up, only to feel Buu land on him with his knee in his gut; Apollo coughed and wheezed in pain as the teardrop-like crater shattered into a larger crater, the ground itself buckled under Buu's attack against Apollo.

"YYYAAAGGHH!" Apollo yelled through the pain and bent up to grab his hands around Buu's neck, strangling the Majin, only for Buu to lift his brow and extend his head up and slam his head into Apollo's own.

"Sun God stupid, why go for neck!?" Buu taunted as Apollo's own head slammed into the surface behind him, shortly before Buu began wailing his fists all over Apollo's body in an onslaught of punches, "Buu make Sun god wish Buu killed him! Buu not remember past, but if Sun god man want pound of flesh, Buu will make Sun god work for it!" Buu yelled through his punches into Apollo's body.

"Enough!" Apollo roared as his body exploded with the power of his godhood, his entire body consumed with flames, while from out of his eyes, a heat blast shot out and impacted Buu's own. "Feel the power of the sun!"

Buu screamed in pain as he was sent flying off from Apollo while he held his eyes in pain, his own body flew into space and hurdled through the moon's weak gravity well as his body slowly descended across the surface.

Once Buu landed, he rolled across the surface while holding his eyes in pain, "Sucker shot!" Buu yelled as he tried to fight through the pain in the fight he was having. 'He fucking God of War Apollo'd me!" He mentally yelled to himself.

While Buu was still rolling around in pain while still holding his hands over his eyes, Apollo landed beside him while still glowing with his sun flame, before lifting his hands up to project a ball of fire the size of a building, and slammed it down into Buu's rolling form, "HAAAH!" Apollo grunted with effort as he slammed his fire ball into Buu against the surface of the moon.

The ball of fire struck Buu, the attack ate through the surface of the moon like a sinking drill, taking Buu with it before finally exploding in a pillar of flame from out of the deep burnt hole in the surface of the moon.

Apollo manically grinned down at the hole he made with his ball of fire, "I did it!, hahah! I finally-"

Apollo's victory was short lived however, as Buu teleport at chest level in front of the god, Buu's eyes were slowly healing over with while expressing vehement anger as he thrusted his palms out immediately; from out of his palms, Buu shot a seething dark pink energy beam into Apollo's entire torso. "GRRAG!" Buu screamed as his black sclera eyes reformed back into bloodshot angry ones, his mouth wide open as he screamed while letting off his wide beam attack into Apollo point blank range.

While Buu's body was showing some more minor damage with burn marks and bruises, he was nonetheless reeling from the pain but fought through it to make Apollo feel the same pain.

Apollo, not having reacted in time, yelled in anger and pain as he was shot across the surface of the moon by Buu's attack; his body was still on fire from his ability to tap into his godhood, so as the beam attack pushed him through the 'airspace' of the moon, it was like a flying burning comet with a tail made up of energy.

As the energy beam soared across the surface of the moon, it slammed Apollo back into the surface; the energy attack from Buu exploded with Apollo in it, causing a dome of slowly dissipating energy to expand out into space.

"AGH!" Apollo yelled quickly picked himself up and mentally schooled himself, he never figured he'd needed to use his one ability that would help him ahead of time, precognition. The only downside was that he's never used it in combat, and the precognition that he possessed, afforded him the vision of years ahead, not seconds or milliseconds.

Just as Apollo was gathering his wits, a hailing comet of pink energy arched over the surface of the moon, and slammed into Apollo's head; Buu had flown up and gathered momentum to kick the god deep into the moon. "GAAAH!" Apollo spewed out spittle and a tooth as Buu's foot landed into his cheek, injuring his jaw while at the same time planting his head into the ground.

The impact of Buu's comet kick caused the both of them to dig in through the moon and under the surface, causing a gradual deep ravine to be created; moon rocks floated outwards with moon dust as land was displaced into the moon's airspace, of which, slowly fell back to the surface like rain.

Like an atom bomb setting off, a fiery explosion erupted along the new ravine, a line of flames erupted out into the moon's 'airspace' while Buu was sent flying out into space while covered in his Pink Ki; Buu himself was holding himself in the gut with a wincing look as his body rolled through space.

From out of the ravine, a comet of fire jettisoned out and towards Buu, "So long as the sun graces me with light-" Apollo yelled while he flew at Buu with his fists held above him, while Buu's eyes suddenly shot open at Apollo's words, "I am imbued with limitless-"

Buu's body disappeared through teleportation, making Apollo rethink his actions of letting his mouth run, "Sun god stupid like cliche villain!" Buu yelled as he reappeared behind Apollo, wrapped his arms and legs around the god's legs and body, before disappearing from their spot in the air.

Miles across the moon, and deep across the dark side of the moon, Buu and Apollo exited out of Buu's teleportation and hurled down into the suffice; Buu spun around and flipped upside down with the god in his wrapped arms and legs, as he performed pile driver with Apollo. "Buu's planting dumb ass seed!" He yelled.

Buu had previously reshaped himself in mid descent to have his whole body reorient right side up, but kept his arms and legs still warped around the god's body.

Apollo yelled as Buu landed with the god going head first into the ground, the ground beneath them cratered from the impact.

While Apollo's body went limp with his head deep in the ground, Buu flung himself off from the god and reformed his arms and legs to be anatomically correct; not letting up, Buu yelled as he held his palms up, projected a seething pink and red ki ball into his hands, and slammed the car sized ball of energy into Apollo's limp body planted in the ground.

An explosion of energy rocked the surface, sending debris into the air; once the energy dissipated, all that was left was Apollo lying in a crater in a familiar pose to Buu, "I yamcha'd him…hehe…" Buu cracked a grin at the pose, but then winced at feeling the leftover burn from grappling Apollo's fire-imbued body.

While Buu was cracking an internal joke to himself, Apollo groused back to alertness, his tunic in shreds and boots burnt. The god groaned as he steadily picked himself up, he glared over up at Buu as Buu himself smirked a bit. "RRGH. I've readied myself all these years, centuries for this…" He spat to the side as he picked himself up, and stood across from Buu as the two stared down at each other, and pointed with an outstretched arm at Buu and snapped his fingers, "I'm far from done!"

From the air around Apollo, Dozens of bows and arrows made out from fire lit the darkness up like Apollo's own continuous fire lit body. Apollo pridefully smirked at Buu, "I could only do twelve last time, let this time be-"

Before Apollo could spout anymore talk, a disembodied pink fist planted itself into Apollo's cheek, causing his head to snap to the side; before he had any chance of recovering, another disembodied pink fist punched itself into Apollo's other cheek, sending his head to snap back to front, making him seeth with bruised cheeks as he stared at a Buu with his fists still on his wrists.

"Wha…" Was all Apollo got off to say, before the fists flew back into Buu's body while Buu himself was already upon Apollo with an upward punch into the god's gut; Apollo heaved and bent over, as Buu's fist grounded into his torso, while out his back, a fist indent push out. Apollo's mouth dropped open as he tried to speak coherent words, but none came out.

Buu pulled his fist back in, and slammed his other fist in the same spot, sending Apollo to float a bit into the air, "We in fight, stop talking, stop monologuing! That for villains!" Buu roared, while above the two, the floating giant bows and arrows hovered still.

Right before Buu went for another with his other fists, Apollo quickly gritted his teeth and punched down into Buu's face, "You dare call me a villain!? I am a God, not some human with grandeur for riches or some other nonsense!" He yelled, still not getting his precog to work, as whenever he tried, all he saw were mixed futures in the milliseconds he was seeing.

It was like seeing through a cracked lense, you couldn't tell what was happening before he could react to the future that'd come true.

Buu's head knocked to the side, before he retaliated back with a springing headbutt into Apollo's jaw, "Sun God interrupt Buu's breakfast, Buu get Sun god angry at old Buu, but Sun god man is acting like villain right now! Buu was being nice to humans and Earth, but Buu has room for being mean and angry!" Buu yelled back as he followed up his head butt into Apollo's jaw, via backflipping a kick into Apollo's jaw again and landed back on his feet a few yards away.

Apollo stumbled back and recovered, and rubbed his jaw in pain, he glared balefully and quickly snapped his fingers. Without any fanfare, the large Bows and Arrows of fire launched their payload down at Buu.

Buu in the meanwhile raised his Ki level and covered his fists with more energy to begin punching each arrow, his fists were like a flurry of multiple flying fists as the fire arrows exploded against his fists on impact. "HAAAAGH!" Buu yelled through the pain he was feeling through his fists, but didn't let up in punching and deflected many arrows; the deflected arrows flew off into the distant surfaces of the moon's dark side, creating enormous domes of fire to dissipate into space.

Throughout all this, Buu was internally thinking if Apollo was already prepared for his magic; Greek myths have stories about magical stuff going on in them, so there was a high chance Apollo was more than ready for Buu's attempt at turning him into something else to stop the fight.

Apollo on the other hand, needed to lead the fight back to the light of the sun, as he would not be able to fight in his peak form for long.




On the other side of the moon, where Hecate and Indra were fighting, several black swirling tornados danced across the surface of moon at Indra; the tornados themselves were made of raw magic and were filled with immense heat, the toes of the tornados gouged the ground with red hot seething marks as seven of them spread out and homed in at Indra.

Hecate cackled as she continued weaving magic nonstop as a double came into existence beside her, and flew after where Buu was fighting Apollo, as much to her Chagrin, her hands were full with the reincarnated god Indra; she split up her magic between her and her double, but this time around she created her avatar with more magic to wield.

Both Avatars were now wielding half the magic, but more than what she had last time since she fought Buu.

A loud clap of hands and loud chants earned Hecate's attention back to Indra, making her grouse with annoyance the younger god send out his own tornados made from moon rocks and dust; Reincarnated or not, the God of Storms still held domain over such trivialities, and as such, summoning Tornadoes was easy to him as breathing for a human.

In the meanwhile, while the Tornadoes ran into each other, causing havoc across the surface of the moon, Indra posed a few Mudras with his extra hands, and summoned a cloud above Hecate; before the Goddess was about to react in time, a lightning struck her in midair.

Hecate screamed with anger as she summoned a circle of magic above her head, underneath the cloud that Indra had seemingly summoned as well on the moon, just before another lightning pounded down into the magic barrier above Hecate.

Hecate cackled as grinned at Indra while the tornadoes finally settled, "Don't think for second-" Before she was about to boast, Indra had launched himself at her with his fist straight into her gut, she wheezed In reaction.

Indra grounded his fist to her stomach, but not soon after, Hecate's body shattered like glass; Indra meanwhile slowly floated back down to the surface of the moon with an annoyed grunt, "Illusions." He seethed with annoyance,

Once he landed, Indra used three sets of Mudras to clear his mind of the trickery, "HAGH!" he exhaled a godly breath of energy, causing his sense of surrounds to shatter like glass; Hecate on the other hand, reappeared like a mirage some few ways away in the moon's air space and scowled with fury at the Hindu god as she was in mid summon of a spell.

With her palms facing up and arms out in front of her, she stretched her fingers apart and finally summoned another spell, this time below Indra, "Stay still, why don't you!?" She laughed afterwards as Indra looked up at her, and down at his feet as a dark circle, the size of a football field, appeared and went active.

To Indra, an immense gravity well pulled him down to the surface of the moon, making him buckle a bit at the knees, "HHHURGGHH!" Indra grounded his teeth, as he heaved with extertion, doing his best to stand up, while his feet sunk into the ground, before finally, his entire body sunk under the dark circle that Hecate summoned under him.

Hecate cackled in triumph, after sending the young god deep into the moon, she covered her mouth with the back of her hand as she laughed with glee while she hovered in the moon's airspace, "I really should play with my spells more! I don't think I've had this much fun since-"

Whatever she was about to say next, was abruptly cut off as the moon's surface far behind the gravity well spell erupted; the eruption was filled with pieces of the moon the size of buildings while Indra was visible in the middle of it. Hecate grunted with annoyance and glared at Indra, while he the god himself disappeared in a burst of speed as he bounced from moon boulder to moon boulder.

Soon, Hecate lost sight of Indra in all of the moon's mess as it slowly descended back to the moon's surface; from above, Indra blurred like a lightning bolt incarnate with a foot into her cheek.

A harsh muffled smack of a kick echoed, before Hecate was sent flying into the surface of the moon while Indra slowly landed back to the surface; Hecate shattered like glass against the surface, showing she was casting another illusion of herself to Indra.

"Casters…" Indra groused, as he sharply looked around as he went through his mudras again, and shattered the illusion.

Behind him, Hecate grinned victoriously as the ground beneath the 'young' god froze up, taking with it Indra; now all there was was a frozen surface of the moon with a frozen body of Indra.

A gleeful grin crossed Hecate's mouth, and as she was about to go down and shatter Indra's body into pieces, a glowing lasso rope flew over her head and snapped around her arms to hold her in place.

"WHAT?!"Hecate shrieked with annoyance as she whipped her head around to look over her shoulder and see that Diana had arrived to meddle in her business again, "Why you, of all people, here!?" She yelled with anger

Diana on the other hand, was flying behind her as she held Hecate in place with her lasso, she glared at the villain, "Hard to not notice the moon's surface get scarred up from the watchtower." She answered back with a bit of a rueful smile.